and_o copy_v out_o to_o remain_v in_o bublique_a church_n to_o the_o use_n of_o posterity_n whereupon_o write_v to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n in_o a_o special_a letter_n record_v in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n he_o will_v he_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o procure_v 50._o volume_n of_o parchment_n well_o bind_v and_o compact_v wherein_o he_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v write_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o fair_a legeable_a hand_n such_o thing_n as_o he_o think_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o allow_v he_o for_o that_o business_n two_o bublique_a minister_n also_o write_v concern_v the_o same_o to_o the_o general_a of_o his_o army_n to_o support_v and_o further_o he_o with_o such_o necessary_n as_o thereunto_o shall_v appertain_v prince_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o in_o view_v peruse_v and_o write_v this_o story_n and_o in_o consider_v the_o christian_a zeal_n of_o this_o emperor_n i_o wish_v that_o either_o this_o our_o print_n and_o plenty_n of_o book_n have_v be_v in_o his_o day_n or_o that_o this_o so_o heroycal_a hart_n towards_o christ_n religion_n as_o be_v in_o this_o so_o excellent_a monarch_n may_v something_o appear_v in_o inferior_a prince_n reign_v in_o these_o our_o print_v day_n needy_a etc._n etc._n the_o liberal_a hand_n of_o this_o emperor_n bear_v to_o do_v all_o man_n good_a be_v no_o less_o also_o open_a and_o ready_a toward_o the_o needy_a poverty_n of_o such_o which_o either_o by_o loss_n of_o parent_n or_o other_o occasion_n be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v themselves_o to_o who_o he_o command_v and_o provide_v dew_n subvention_n both_o of_o corn_n and_o raiment_n to_o be_v minister_v out_o of_o his_o own_o coffer_n to_o the_o necessary_a relief_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n woman_n child_n orphan_n and_o widow_n euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n lib_fw-la 4._o final_o revenue_n among_o all_o the_o other_o monument_n of_o his_o singular_a clemency_n and_o munificence_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pretermit_v that_o through_o all_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o province_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o not_o only_o he_o diminish_v such_o tax_n revenue_n and_o imposte_n as_o public_o be_v come_v to_o he_o but_o also_o clear_o remit_v and_o release_v to_o the_o contributer_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o same_o this_o present_a place_n will_v require_v something_o to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n whereupon_o as_o upon_o their_o chief_a anchor_n hold_v constantine_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v ground_n their_o supreme_a dominion_n and_o right_n over_o all_o the_o political_a government_n of_o the_o west_n part_n &_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o all_o the_o other_o sea_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o donation_n to_o be_v false_o feign_v and_o forge_v and_o not_o to_o proceed_v from_o constantine_n many_o argument_n may_v here_o be_v infer_v if_o laisure_n from_o other_o matter_n will_v suffer_v i_o falsefy_v 1._o first_o for_o that_o no_o ancient_a history_n nor_o yet_o doctor_n make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o 2._o nauclerus_fw-la report_v it_o to_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o history_n of_o isidorus_n but_o in_o the_o old_a copy_n of_o isidorus_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 3._o gracianus_fw-la the_o compiler_n of_o the_o decree_n recite_v that_o decree_n not_o upon_o any_o ancient_a authority_n but_o only_o under_o the_o title_n of_o palea_fw-la 4._o gelasius_n be_v say_v to_o geve_v some_o testimony_n thereof_o in_o dist._n 15._o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la but_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o say_a distinction_n touch_v that_o matter_n in_o the_o old_a ancient_a book_n be_v not_o extant_a 5_o otho_fw-la phrisingensis_fw-la who_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o gracian_a after_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o papacy_n affirm_v this_o donation_n to_o be_v give_v of_o constantine_n to_o silvester_n the_o pope_n induce_v consequent_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o favour_v the_o empire_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a 6._o how_o do_v this_o agree_v that_o constantine_n do_v yield_v up_o to_o silvester_n all_o the_o political_a dominion_n over_o the_o west_n when_o as_o the_o say_v constantine_n at_o his_o death_n devide_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o three_o son_n give_v the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o one_o the_o east_n part_n to_o the_o second_o the_o middle_a part_n to_o the_o three_o 7._o how_o be_v it_o like_o that_o theodosius_n after_o they_o be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o religious_a prince_n will_v or_o can_v have_v occupy_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o right_n but_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n &_o so_o do_v many_o other_o emperor_n after_o he_o 8._o the_o phrase_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v confer_v with_o the_o phrase_n and_o stile_n of_o constantine_n in_o his_o other_o edict_n and_o letter_n above_o specify_v do_v nothing_o agree_v 9_o see_v the_o papi_v themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o donation_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a how_o agree_v that_o with_o truth_n when_o as_o both_o it_o be_v write_v not_o to_o the_o grecian_n but_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o also_o constantine_n himself_o for_o lack_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v fain_o to_o use_v the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 10._o the_o content_n of_o this_o donation_n who_o soever_o be_v the_o forger_n thereof_o do_v bewray_v itself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o there_o be_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v at_o rome_n of_o silvester_n &_o the_o iiij_o day_n after_o his_o baptism_n this_o patrimony_n be_v give_v which_o be_v before_o his_o battle_n against_o maximinus_n or_o licinius_n an._n 317._o as_o niceph._n record_v how_o then_o accord_v this_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o donation_n for_o he_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n give_v over_o the_o other_o iiij_o principal_n sea_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n when_o as_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o yet_o begin_v before_o the_o death_n of_o maximinus_n or_o licinius_n and_o be_v not_o finish_v before_o the_o xxviij_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n a_o 339._o or_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o hierome_n count_v it_o be_v finish_v the_o twenty-three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 334._o long_v after_o this_o donation_n by_o their_o own_o account_n 11._o furthermore_o where_o in_o the_o say_a constitution_n be_v say_v that_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v at_o rome_n of_o silvester_n &_o thereby_o be_v purge_v of_o leprosy_n the_o fable_n thereof_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n for_o so_o much_o as_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n hieronymus_n in_o chron._n ruffin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o socrates_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 39_o theodor._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 31._o sozomenus_n lib_n 2._o cap._n 34._o do_v altogether_o consent_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v not_o at_o rome_n but_o at_o nicomedia_n and_o that_o moreover_o as_o by_o their_o testimony_n do_v appear_v not_o of_o silvester_n but_o of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n not_o before_o his_o battle_n against_o maximinus_n or_o licinius_n but_o in_o the_o xxxj_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n 12._o again_o where_o as_o constantine_n in_o this_o donation_n appoint_v he_o to_o have_v the_o principality_n over_o the_o other_o iiij_o patriarchall_a sea_n that_o make_v constantine_n contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a afterward_o agree_v with_o other_o bishop_n that_o all_o the_o iiij_o patriarchal_a sea_n shall_v have_v equal_a jurisdiction_n every_o one_o over_o his_o own_o territory_n and_o precinct_n 13._o in_o sum_n brief_o to_o conclude_v who_o so_o desire_v more_o abundant_o to_o be_v satisfy_v touch_v this_o matter_n let_v he_o read_v the_o book_n of_o marsilius_n patavinus_n entitle_v defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la a_o 1324._o of_o laurentius_n valla_n an._n 1440._o of_o antoninus_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n who_o in_o his_o history_n plain_o deni_v the_o tenor_n of_o this_o donation_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a book_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o cusanus_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o writing_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n anno_fw-la 1460._o of_o aeneas_n silvius_n in_o dialogo_fw-la of_o hier._n paulus_n cattalanus_fw-la an._n 1496._o of_o raphael_n volateranus_fw-la an._n 1500._o of_o lutherus_n an._n 1537._o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o by_o many_o and_o evident_a probation_n dispute_n and_o prove_v this_o donation_n take_v out_o of_o a_o book_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la syluestri_fw-la and_o translate_v as_o they_o feign_v by_o one_o bartholomeus_n picernus_n out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a not_o to_o proceed_v from_o constantinus_n but_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n untrue_o
government_n of_o both_o the_o state_n as_o well_o secular_a as_o also_o ecclesiastical_a the_o king_n therefore_o not_o suffer_v the_o excessive_a proceed_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 5._o above_o specify_v direct_v his_o letter_n mandatory_a to_o the_o prelate_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n to_o connent_fw-fr &_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o at_o paris_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o december_n the_o year_n above_o prefix_v the_o tenor_n of_o which_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n direct_v to_o the_o prelate_n follow_v in_o this_o form_n and_o manner_n ¶_o the_o summon_n of_o a_o parliament_n by_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n prelate_n philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n to_o our_o well-beloved_a bishop_n of_o eduen_n greeting_n and_o salutation_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n right_a trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a we_o greet_v you_o well_o the_o more_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n you_o have_v in_o divinitye_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n with_o the_o practice_n and_o experience_n of_o other_o good_a quality_n and_o virtue_n you_o know_v the_o better_a a_o great_a deal_n how_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n ought_v to_o cleave_v and_o stick_v together_o and_o how_o by_o their_o help_a hand_n unity_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v maynetayn_v of_o all_o and_o the_o contrary_n eschew_v and_o avoid_v every_o state_n content_v itself_o &_o not_o encroach_a one_o upon_o another_o and_o because_o we_o be_v advertise_v how_o that_o our_o baron_n and_o officer_n as_o well_o in_o time_n pass_v as_o of_o late_a have_v diverse_o in_o diverse_a point_n injury_v you_o as_o semblable_o you_o and_o you_o in_o many_o cause_n have_v wrongfullye_o damage_v they_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o knot_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v flourish_v among_o you_o be_v quite_o loose_v and_o undo_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o by_o god_n grace_n some_o good_a reformation_n and_o redress_n may_v be_v have_v herein_o we_o most_o studious_a of_o unity_n and_o concord_n requere_v you_o and_o by_o these_o our_o letter_n command_v you_o to_o appear_v personal_o before_o we_o at_o paris_n the_o 15._o day_n of_o december_n next_o ensue_v the_o dare_v hereof_o and_o there_o before_o we_o to_o make_v relation_n of_o such_o wrong_n as_o you_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o laity_n hand_n and_o we_o likewise_o straight_o charge_v and_o command_v you_o our_o baron_n bailiff_n and_o officer_n not_o to_o fail_v but_o to_o make_v your_o personal_a appearaunce_n before_o we_o the_o day_n and_o place_n above_o write_v &_o there_o to_o exhibit_v before_o we_o a_o bill_n of_o such_o complaint_n wherewith_o you_o burden_v our_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n with_o their_o official_o that_o we_o with_o our_o counsel_n consult_v thereupon_o with_o due_a regard_n may_v see_v redress_n therein_o whereby_o perpetual_a love_n and_o charity_n may_v ever_o hereafter_o reign_v and_o remain_v among_o they_o for_o ever_o give_v at_o paris_n the_o first_o day_n of_o september_n a_o 1329._o at_o the_o day_n in_o the_o letter_n above_o specify_v convent_v the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v themselves_o before_o the_o king_n at_o his_o palace_n in_o paris_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o l._n baturicen_n the_o l._n of_o auxitan_n the_o l._n turonen_n the_o l._n rothom_n and_o the_o l._n senon_n all_o archbishop_n the_o l._n beluaren_n the_o l._n cathalan_n the_o l._n laudun_n the_o l._n of_o paris_n the_o l._n nousonon_n the_o l._n carnoten_n the_o l._n constan_n the_o l._n andegaven_n the_o l._n pictaven_n the_o l._n melden_n the_o l._n of_o cameracen_n the_o l._n of_o s._n feri_fw-la the_o l._n brioce_fw-mi the_o l._n of_o cabition_n &_o the_o l._n of_o eduen_n all_o bishop_n where_o after_o due_a reverence_n do_v unto_o the_o king_n grace_n there_o sit_v in_o his_o own_o person_n with_o his_o baron_n and_o counsel_n about_o he_o oration_n a_o certain_a noble_a and_o wise_a person_n lord_n peter_n de_fw-fr cugnerijs_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n counsel_n rise_v up_o and_o open_o in_o the_o parliament_n house_n speak_v in_o the_o king_n behalf_n on_o this_o wise_a take_v for_o his_o theme_n reddite_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la caesari_n &_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dei_fw-la deo_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v geve_v and_o render_v unto_o cesar_n which_o be_v he_o and_o unto_o god_n which_o be_v god_n which_o he_o very_o artificial_o prosecute_v and_o apply_v king_n devide_v it_o into_o 2._o part_n first_o that_o obedience_n and_o reverence_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o king_n second_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n so_o that_o spiritual_a matter_n shall_v be_v define_v and_o order_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o spiritual_a man_n and_o temporal_a cause_n rule_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a his_o baron_n and_o temporal_a man_n which_o all_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n both_o of_o fact_n and_o law_n as_o more_o full_o appear_v beneath_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o eduen_n final_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o clergy_n ought_v only_o to_o deal_v and_o have_v to_o do_v with_o spiritual_a matter_n in_o defence_n whereof_o the_o king_n highness_n will_v stand_v their_o good_a lord_n and_o maintainer_n his_o oration_n be_v end_v he_o repeat_v certain_a word_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n which_o import_v that_o the_o king_n will_v and_o pleasure_n be_v in_o some_o point_n to_o renew_v the_o temporal_a state_n and_o jurisdiction_n &_o therewith_o exhibit_v a_o certain_a bill_n in_o french_a whereof_o also_o he_o give_v a_o copy_n to_o the_o prelate_n contain_v certain_a point_n and_o article_n under_o write_v the_o content_n whereof_o he_o affirm_v not_o to_o appertain_v to_o the_o order_n &_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n but_o only_o to_o the_o temporalty_n complain_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v wrongful_o proceed_v in_o yâ—_z same_o but_o notwithstanding_o the_o premise_n &_o for_o all_o this_o his_o complaint_n he_o say_v that_o yâ—_z prelate_n shall_v have_v time_n to_o consult_v and_o deliberate_v thereupon_o with_o the_o king_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o article_n with_o answer_n ensue_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o the_o grievaunce_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n wrought_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o king_n hereafter_o follow_v 1._o first_o the_o cognition_n of_o cause_n real_a whether_o they_o touch_v possession_n or_o their_o propriety_n or_o not_o real_a by_o common_a law_n appertain_v to_o yâ—_z iurisdition_n temporal_a but_o the_o prelate_n with_o their_o official_o to_o yâ—_z end_n to_o infringe_v the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o cause_n real_a especial_o concern_v possession_n and_o all_o other_o interdicte_v 2._o item_n when_o a_o temporal_a man_n be_v sue_v by_o any_o clerk_n or_o spiritual_a man_n for_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o land_n obtain_v a_o adiornament_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o novite_n or_o otherwise_o the_o prelate_n official_o stop_v hereby_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o clerk_n call_v by_o process_n before_o they_o both_o the_o secular_a judge_n and_o the_o party_n inhibit_v they_o to_o proceed_v any_o far_a in_o the_o cause_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o a_o certain_a sum_n 3._o item_n although_o the_o secular_a judge_n have_v the_o cognition_n of_o all_o lay_v man_n matter_n except_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n yet_o will_v yâ—_z bishop_n official_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o any_o party_n call_v such_o before_o they_o and_o if_o the_o temporal_a man_n do_v except_v against_o their_o jurisdiction_n allege_v the_o incompitency_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o else_o if_o they_o require_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o under_o who_o they_o be_v as_o the_o right_a judge_n matter_n yet_o do_v the_o official_o refuse_v this_o to_o do_v yea_o and_o by_o excommunication_n compel_v the_o party_n to_o proceed_v before_o they_o 4._o item_n the_o byshoppes_n official_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o clerk_n allege_v that_o they_o be_v injury_v in_o matter_n of_o inheritance_n by_o a_o lie_v man_n call_v by_o process_n the_o laity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o those_o cause_n stand_v upon_o reality_n be_v so_o indeed_o &_o for_o that_o consideration_n the_o cause_n to_o be_v remit_v to_o the_o temporal_a law_n this_o notwithstanding_o the_o official_o prohibit_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n or_o some_o great_a forfeit_n not_o to_o proceed_v but_o before_o they_o 5._o item_n the_o bishop_n official_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o hear_v the_o plea_n of_o such_o contract_n as_o either_o be_v conceive_v in_o writing_n or_o make_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o the_o temporal_a law_n
of_o the_o king_n protection_n whereunto_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o king_n that_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n therefore_o make_v shall_v be_v observe_v in_o these_o roll_n and_o record_n of_o such_o parliamente_n as_o be_v in_o this_o king_n time_n continue_v 24._o diverse_a other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v much_o worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v and_o not_o to_o be_v suppress_v in_o silence_n wherein_o the_o reader_n may_v learn_v and_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n here_o within_o this_o realm_n not_o to_o be_v straighten_v in_o those_o day_n although_o the_o pope_n then_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o his_o chief_a ruff_n as_o afterward_o since_o in_o other_o king_n day_n be_v see_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o this_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o 24._o article_n of_o the_o say_a parliament_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v hand_n that_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o temporal_a justice_n do_v then_o both_o punish_v usurer_n anâ—_n impeach_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o bribery_n and_o for_o take_v money_n for_o temporal_a pain_n probate_a of_o will_n solemnity_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o pretence_a liberty_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwythstanding_n furthermore_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o 25._o year_n appear_v law_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o exemption_n in_o claim_v the_o deliverance_n of_o man_n by_o their_o book_n under_o thâ—_n name_n of_o clerk_n stand_v then_o in_o little_a force_n as_o appear_v by_o one_o hauketyne_n honby_n knight_n who_o for_o imprison_v one_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n till_o he_o make_v fine_a of_o 20._o li._n be_v therefore_o execute_v notwithstanding_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o by_o his_o book_n will_v have_v save_v he_o but_o can_v not_o the_o like_a also_o appear_v by_o judgement_n give_v against_o a_o priest_n at_o nottingham_n for_o kill_v of_o his_o master_n and_o likewise_o by_o hang_v certain_a monk_n of_o comb_n exit_fw-la parliam_fw-la an._n 23._o ed._n 3._o item_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o 15._o year_n by_o apprehend_v of_o i._o stratford_n 49._o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o arrainment_n concern_v which_o his_o arrainment_n all_o thing_n be_v commit_v to_o sir_n william_n of_o kildisby_n beside_o these_o truth_n and_o note_n of_o the_o king_n parliament_n wherein_o may_v appear_v yâ—_z towards_o proceeding_n of_o this_o king_n &_o of_o all_o his_o commons_o against_o the_o pretence_a church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o king_n how_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o act_n &_o roll_n of_o the_o king_n appear_v that_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n the_o 3._o send_v also_o john_n wickleffe_n k._n reader_n then_o of_o the_o divinity_n lector_n in_o oxford_n with_o certain_a other_o lord_n &_o ambassador_n over_o into_o the_o part_n of_o italy_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n legate_n concern_v affair_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o full_a commission_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o follow_v express_v rex_fw-la universis_fw-la ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la notitiam_fw-la present_n literae_fw-la pervenerint_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a thus_o the_o king_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a to_o who_o these_o present_n shall_v come_v greeting_n know_v you_o that_o we_o repose_v assure_v confidence_n in_o the_o fidelity_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n john_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n and_o other_o our_o love_a and_o faithful_a subject_n m._n john_n wickliff_n reader_n of_o the_o divinity_n lecture_n m._n john_n gunter_n deane_n of_o segobyen_n and_o m._n simon_n moulton_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n sir_n william_n burton_n knight_n m_o john_n belknappe_n &_o m._n john_n honnington_n have_v direct_v they_o as_o our_o ambassador_n and_o special_a commissioner_n to_o the_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n geve_v to_o the_o say_v our_o ambassador_n and_o commissioner_n to_o six_o or_o five_o of_o they_o of_o who_o i_o will_v that_o the_o say_a bishop_n shall_v be_v one_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n with_o commandment_n special_a to_o treat_v and_o consult_v mild_o and_o charitable_o with_o the_o legate_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o l._n pope_n touch_v certain_a affair_n where_o upon_o of_o late_o we_o send_v heretofore_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o m._n william_n vghtred_a monk_n of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o m._n john_n shepie_a to_o the_o see_v apostolical_a and_o hereof_o to_o make_v full_a relation_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v and_o pass_v in_o the_o say_a assembly_n that_o all_o such_o thing_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o advauncement_n of_o our_o crown_n and_o this_o our_o realm_n may_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o see_v apostolical_a be_v bring_v to_o good_a effect_n and_o accomplish_v according_o witness_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n at_o london_n date_v the_o 26._o day_n of_o july_n in_o the_o 48._o year_n of_o our_o reign_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v what_o good_a will_v the_o king_n then_o bare_a to_o the_o say_v wickleffe_n and_o what_o small_a regard_n he_o have_v to_o the_o sinful_a sea_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o which_o john_n wickleff_a because_o we_o be_v now_o approach_v to_o his_o time_n remain_v consequent_o for_o our_o story_n to_o entreat_v of_o so_o as_o we_o have_v here_o to_o fore_n do_v of_o other_o like_a valiant_a soldier_n of_o christ_n church_n before_o he_o ¶_o john_n wickliff_n wickliff_n after_o all_o these_o heretofore_o recite_v by_o who_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o please_v the_o lord_n something_o to_o work_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o to_o weaken_v the_o pernicious_a superstition_n of_o the_o friar_n now_o remain_v consequent_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o year_n orderly_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o story_n and_o tractation_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n our_o countryman_n and_o other_o more_o of_o his_o time_n and_o same_o country_n who_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o like_a zeal_n and_o power_n of_o spirit_n raise_v up_o here_o in_o england_n to_o detect_v more_o full_o and_o ample_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n &_o false_a religion_n set_v up_o by_o the_o friar_n in_o who_o opinion_n and_o assertion_n albeit_o some_o blemish_n perhaps_o may_v be_v note_v yet_o such_o blemish_n they_o be_v which_o rather_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o may_v err_v than_o which_o direct_o do_v fight_v against_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o the_o pope_n proceeding_n and_o the_o friar_n do_v and_o what_o doctor_n or_o learned_a man_n have_v be_v from_o the_o prime_a age_n of_o the_o church_n so_o perfect_a so_o absolute_o sure_a in_o who_o no_o opinion_n have_v sometime_o swerve_v awry_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o say_a article_n of_o he_o neither_o in_o number_n so_o many_o nor_o yet_o so_o gross_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o cardinal_a as_o those_o cardinal_n enemy_n of_o christ_n perchance_o do_v geve_v they_o out_o to_o be_v if_o his_o book_n who_o they_o abolish_v be_v remain_v to_o be_v confer_v with_o those_o blemish_n which_o they_o have_v wra_v to_o the_o worst_a as_o evil_o will_v never_o say_v the_o best_a this_o be_v certain_a and_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o public_a reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n be_v for_o the_o rude_a time_n wherein_o he_o live_v famous_o repute_v for_o a_o great_a clerk_n a_o deep_a scholeman_n &_o no_o less_o expert_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n wickliff_n the_o which_o do_v not_o only_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o most_o famous_a and_o learned_a write_n and_o monument_n but_o also_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o walden_n his_o most_o cruel_a &_o bitter_a enemy_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n write_v unto_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o say_v that_o he_o be_v wonderful_o astonysh_v at_o his_o most_o strong_a argument_n with_o the_o place_n of_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v with_o the_o vehemency_n and_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o walden_n it_o appear_v by_o such_o as_o have_v observe_v the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o tune_n that_o this_o wickleffe_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n wickliff_n 1371._o edward_n the_o three_o reign_v in_o england_n for_o thus_o we_o do_v find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o caxton_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1371._o say_v he_o edward_z the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n in_o his_o parliament_n be_v against_o the_o pope_n clergy_n he_o willing_o hearken_v and_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o voice_n and_o tale_n of_o heretic_n with_o certain_a of_o his_o counsel_n conceive_v and_o follow_v sinister_a opinion_n against_o the_o clergy_n
lord_n i_o will_v not_o affirm_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a in_o this_o matter_n as_o in_o other_o matter_n before_o that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o charity_n and_o that_o for_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v another_o man_n good_n from_o he_o without_o break_v of_o charity_n because_o peradventure_o he_o that_o take_v away_o be_v the_o more_o move_v to_o such_o manner_n of_o take_v away_o be_v reason_n of_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o those_o good_n which_o he_o indevour_v to_o take_v away_o or_o else_o because_o of_o some_o displeasure_n or_o hatred_n to_o the_o person_n from_o who_o he_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o those_o good_n then_o that_o he_o from_o who_o those_o good_n be_v take_v shall_v be_v amend_v therefore_o unless_o he_o that_o take_v away_o be_v only_o move_v of_o charity_n to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o such_o good_n i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o such_o take_v be_v lawful_a and_o if_o such_o take_v away_o proceed_v of_o charity_n i_o dare_v not_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a because_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o receive_v his_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o emperor_n when_o the_o emperor_n rebel_v and_o be_v not_o obedient_a unto_o he_o sin_n he_o deprive_v he_o from_o his_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n how_o much_o more_o than_o may_v temporal_a lord_n do_v the_o same_o which_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o many_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o lordship_n only_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o intend_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n how_o if_o they_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v over_o busy_o occupy_v about_o worldly_a matter_n i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o they_o may_v well_o enough_o take_v from_o they_o those_o temporal_a good_n which_o to_o a_o good_a purpose_n they_o give_v they_o but_o if_o in_o time_n to_o come_v after_o this_o those_o that_o be_v temporal_a lord_n shall_v take_v from_o ecclesiastical_a person_n such_o temporalty_n let_v he_o that_o desire_v to_o understand_v this_o read_v the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o shepeherd_n of_o israel_n which_o feed_v themselves_o in_o stead_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o also_o let_v he_o read_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n let_v he_o also_o read_v the_o pope_n decretalle_n against_o heretic_n and_o in_o those_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o temporaltye_n from_o the_o clergy_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o sin_n thus_o reverend_a father_n have_v i_o make_v my_o answer_n of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o i_o be_o accuse_v beseech_v you_o that_o as_o i_o have_v be_v obedient_a to_o your_o desire_n and_o that_o even_o as_o a_o son_n declare_v unto_o you_o the_o secret_n of_o my_o hart_n in_o plain_a word_n although_o rude_o so_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v your_o opinion_n and_o crave_v your_o fatherly_a benevolence_n that_o now_o your_o labour_n may_v be_v for_o my_o instruction_n and_o amendment_n &_o not_o to_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n for_o like_v as_o in_o the_o begin_v i_o have_v promise_v you_o that_o if_o any_o man_n of_o what_o state_n sect_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v can_v show_v i_o any_o error_n many_o of_o my_o write_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o by_o any_o probable_a reason_n ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v receive_v his_o information_n willing_o and_o humble_o after_o that_o all_o the_o foresay_a thing_n be_v exhibit_v &_o give_v by_o the_o foresay_a walter_n brute_n appear_v unto_o the_o foresay_a b._n of_o herford_n he_o further_o appoint_v to_o the_o same_o walter_n that_o third_z day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o october_n at_o herforde_n with_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o day_n follow_v to_o hear_v his_o opinion_n which_o three_o day_n now_o at_o hand_n be_v friday_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1393._o present_a the_o say_a walter_n brute_n appear_v before_o he_o sit_v in_o commission_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o hereford_n at_o six_o a_o clock_n or_o thereabouts_o have_v for_o his_o assistentes_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n diverse_a prelate_n and_o abbot_n and_o xx_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n whereof_o twelve_o be_v monk_n and_o two_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n among_o these_o be_v nicholas_n hereford_n accompany_v with_o many_o other_o prelate_n and_o worshipful_a man_n &_o wise_a graduate_n in_o sundry_a faculty_n now_o be_v the_o foresay_a walter_n oppose_v of_o his_o write_n aforesaid_a &_o the_o content_n therein_o earnest_a be_v they_o in_o pyck_v out_o of_o those_o writing_n his_o heresy_n &_o in_o show_v his_o schism_n sundry_a error_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n now_o after_o that_o they_o have_v continue_v all_o that_o day_n and_o the_o two_o day_n follow_v that_o be_v friday_n saturday_n &_o sunday_n in_o their_o information_n &_o examination_n against_o the_o same_o walter_n brute_n the_o same_o walter_n brute_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d &_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o say_v john_n bishop_n as_o it_o appear_v word_n for_o word_n in_o a_o scroll_n write_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o scroul_n be_v as_o follow_v ¶_o i_o walter_n brute_n submit_v myself_o principal_o to_o the_o euange_o of_o jesus_n christ_n brute_n and_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o holy_a kirk_n and_o to_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o holy_a kirk_n and_o to_o the_o sentence_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o four_o doctor_n of_o holy_a write_v that_o be_v austen_n ambrose_n jerome_n and_o gregory_n and_o i_o meek_o submie_n i_o to_o your_o correction_n as_o a_o subject_a aught_o to_o his_o bishop_n which_o scroll_n as_o afore_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o foresay_a walter_n brute_n read_v with_o a_o loud_a and_o intellible_a voice_n at_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o churchyard_n on_o monday_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 6._o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n of_o october_n before_o the_o sermon_n make_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o say_v bishop_n of_o herford_n &_o other_o above_o write_v herford_n as_o also_o other_o baron_n knight_n and_o noble_a man_n &_o clergy_n and_o also_o a_o great_a multytude_n of_o people_n after_o which_o read_v of_o the_o scroll_n the_o foresay_a tho._n crawlay_v bachelor_n of_o divinity_n make_v the_o sermon_n unto_o the_o people_n &_o take_v for_o his_o theme_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o rom._n the_o xi_o chap._n that_o be_v as_o follow_v be_v not_o over_o wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n but_o stand_v in_o fear_n etc._n etc._n ☞_o out_o of_o these_o declaration_n and_o writing_n of_o walter_n brute_n the_o bishop_n with_o the_o monk_n and_o doctor_n above_o rehearse_v do_v gather_v and_o draw_v out_o certain_a article_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 37._o which_o they_o send_v to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n to_o be_v confute_v unto_o two_o learned_a man_n m._n colwill_n &_o m._n newton_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n which_o m._n colwil_n &_o newton_n do_v both_o labour_n in_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o cunning_n in_o reply_v and_o answer_v to_o the_o say_v 37._o article_n *_o beside_o they_o also_o w._n woodforde_n a_o friar_n who_o write_v likewise_o against_o the_o article_n of_o wickliff_n labour_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n make_v a_o solemn_a &_o a_o long_a tractation_n compile_v the_o article_n of_o the_o say_v brute_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 29._o all_o which_o treatise_n as_o i_o wish_v to_o come_v to_o the_o reader_n hand_n that_o the_o slendernes_n of_o they_o may_v be_v know_v so_o it_o may_v happen_v perease_n that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o my_o hand_n may_v hereafter_o be_v further_o publish_v with_o other_o like_a tractation_n more_o as_o convenient_a time_n for_o the_o prolixity_n thereof_o may_v hereafter_o better_o serve_v then_o now_o what_o after_o this_o become_v to_o this_o walter_n brute_n orwhat_o end_v he_o have_v i_o find_v it_o not_o register_v but_o like_v it_o be_v that_o he_o for_o this_o time_n escape_v certain_a other_o writing_n i_o find_v moreover_o which_o albeit_o they_o bear_v no_o name_n of_o this_o walter_n nor_o of_o any_o certain_a anthor_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o register_n adjoin_v to_o the_o history_n of_o he_o i_o think_v therefore_o most_o fit_a here_o to_o be_v insert_v of_o the_o which_z the_o one_o be_v a_o letter_n send_v to_o nicholas_n hereford_n a_o little_a above_o specify_v who_o be_v at_o the_o first_o a_o great_a follower_n of_o john_n wicklif_n as_o appear_v before_o pag._n 438._o be_v now_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o sit_v upon_o this_o walter_n as_o be_v
barbarossa_n a_o 1269._o furthermore_o how_o mighty_o almighty_a god_n have_v stand_v against_o they_o how_o their_o war_n never_o prosper_v against_o the_o turk_n how_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v ever_o repugn_v against_o their_o error_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o other_o mo_z not_o one_o word_n have_v be_v touch_v but_o all_o keep_v as_o under_o benedicite_fw-la in_o auricular_a confession_n this_o partial_a deal_n and_o corrupt_a handle_n of_o history_n when_o i_o consider_v i_o think_v with_o myself_o nothing_o more_o lack_v in_o the_o church_n than_o a_o full_a &_o a_o complete_a history_n which_o be_v faithful_o collect_v out_o of_o all_o our_o monastical_a writer_n &_o write_a monument_n shall_v contain_v neither_o every_o vain_a write_a fable_n for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o much_o nor_o yet_o leave_v out_o any_o thing_n necessary_a for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o little_a but_o with_o a_o moderate_a discretion_n take_v the_o best_a of_o every_o one_o shall_v both_o ease_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o reader_n from_o turn_v over_o such_o a_o number_n of_o writer_n and_o also_o shall_v open_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o time_n lie_v long_o hide_v in_o obscure_a darkness_n of_o antiquity_n whereby_o all_o studious_a reader_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o state_n course_n and_o alteration_n of_o religion_n decay_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n may_v discern_v the_o better_a between_o antiquity_n and_o novelty_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v first_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o tertullian_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o that_o be_v latter_a then_o be_v the_o read_n of_o history_n much_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n to_o know_v what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v after_o and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n historia_n tertul._n in_o old_a author_n be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o time_n the_o light_n of_o verity_n the_o life_n of_o memory_n teacher_n of_o life_n &_o shower_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n life_n be_v blind_a and_o soon_o may_v fall_v into_o any_o kind_n of_o error_n as_o by_o manifest_a experience_n we_o have_v to_o see_v in_o these_o desolate_a latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o colour_n of_o antiquity_n have_v turn_v truth_n into_o heresy_n and_o bring_v such_o new_a find_v devise_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o all_o through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o time_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o true_a history_n for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n if_o time_n have_v be_v well_o search_v or_o if_o they_o which_o write_v history_n have_v without_o partiality_n go_v upright_o between_o god_n and_o baal_n halt_v on_o neither_o side_n it_o may_v well_o have_v be_v find_v the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o this_o catholic_a corruption_n intrude_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o transubstantiation_n levation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n auricular_a confession_n force_a vow_n of_o priest_n not_o to_o marry_v veneration_n of_o image_n private_a and_o satisfactory_a mass_n the_o order_n of_o gregory_n mass_n now_o use_v the_o usurp_a authority_n &_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o the_o rout_n of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o wiede_n of_o superstition_n overgrow_a now_o the_o church_n all_o these_o i_o say_v to_o be_v new_a nothings_o late_o coin_a in_o the_o mint_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o stamp_n of_o antiquity_n as_o by_o read_v of_o this_o present_a history_n shall_v sufficient_o i_o trust_v appear_v which_o history_n therefore_o i_o have_v here_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o as_o other_o story_n writer_n heretofore_o have_v employ_v their_o travail_n to_o magnify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n church_n so_o in_o this_o history_n may_v appear_v to_o all_o christian_a reader_n the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o especial_o of_o the_o poor_a oppress_a and_o persecute_a church_n of_o christ._n which_o persecute_a church_n though_o it_o have_v be_v of_o long_a season_n tread_v under_o foot_n by_o enemy_n neglect_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o regard_v in_o history_n and_o almost_o scarce_o visible_a or_o know_v to_o worldly_a eye_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v mighty_o wrought_v hitherto_o in_o preserve_v the_o same_o in_o all_o extreme_a distress_n continual_o stir_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n faithful_a minister_n by_o who_o always_o have_v be_v keep_v some_o spark_n of_o his_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n now_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n go_v not_o light_o alone_a describe_v but_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o other_o church_n or_o chapel_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deface_v and_o malign_v the_o same_o necessary_a it_o be_v therefore_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o to_o be_v see_v and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o right_a church_n to_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n which_o hitherto_o in_o most_o part_n of_o history_n have_v be_v lack_v partly_o for_o fear_n that_o man_n dare_v not_o partly_o for_o ignorance_n that_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v right_o between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o who_o behold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n so_o shine_v in_o outward_a beauty_n to_o bear_v such_o a_o port_n to_o carry_v such_o a_o train_n and_o multitude_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o such_o high_a authority_n uppose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v only_o the_o right_a catholic_a mother_n the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o visible_o know_v in_o the_o world_n they_o think_v therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n wherein_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v for_o although_o the_o right_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o invisible_a in_o the_o world_n that_o none_o can_v see_v it_o yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o visible_a again_o that_o every_o worldly_a eye_n may_v perceive_v it_o for_o like_v as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v the_o proper_a condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o common_o none_o see_v it_o visible_a but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v the_o member_n and_o partaker_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o require_v that_o god_n holy_a church_n shall_v be_v evident_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o define_v the_o great_a synagogue_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o the_o true_a spiritual_a church_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n time_n who_o will_v have_v think_v but_o the_o congregation_n and_o council_n of_o the_o pharisy_n have_v be_v the_o right_a church_n and_o yet_o have_v christ_n a_o other_o church_n in_o earth_n beside_o that_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o only_a true_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o this_o church_n mean_v christ_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o will_v raise_v again_o the_o thyrd_o day_n and_o yet_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v he_o show_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o he_o elect_v which_o be_v but_o few_o the_o same_o church_n after_o that_o increase_a and_o multiply_v mighty_o among_o the_o jew_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n eye_n to_o see_v god_n church_n but_o do_v persecute_v it_o till_o at_o length_n all_o their_o whole_a nation_n be_v destroy_v after_o the_o jew_n than_o come_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o hand_n do_v what_o the_o world_n can_v do_v to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o violence_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o 3._o hundred_o year_n all_o which_o while_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o great_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o be_v abhor_v every_o where_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o small_a â—elly_n flock_n so_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n high_o regard_v and_o mighty_o preserve_v for_o although_o many_o then_o of_o the_o christian_n do_v suffer_v death_n yet_o be_v their_o death_n neither_o loss_n to_o they_o nor_o detriment_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o more_o they_o suffer_v the_o more_o of_o their_o blood_n increase_v in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o emperor_n god_n raise_v up_o then_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n diverse_a worthy_a teacher_n and_o witness_n as_o elnanus_fw-la meduinus_fw-la meltivianus_fw-la amphibolus_fw-la albanus_n aaron_n julius_n and_o other_o more_o in_o who_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o man_n tradition_n be_v sincere_o
wherein_o they_o have_v make_v manifest_a defection_n from_o the_o old_a faith_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o one_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o take_v from_o the_o people_n the_o knowledge_n and_o read_n of_o god_n word_n in_o pray_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n and_o administer_a sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a in_o mistake_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n in_o their_o unwritten_a verity_n in_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n insufficient_a in_o untrue_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o wrong_a note_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o wrong_a opinion_n of_o antichrist_n but_o because_o these_o with_o all_o other_o part_n of_o doctrine_n be_v more_o copious_o and_o at_o large_a comprehend_v in_o other_o book_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a set_v forth_o in_o these_o our_o day_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v further_o herein_o to_o travel_v especial_o see_v the_o contrariety_n between_o the_o pope_n church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o one_o and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o other_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v blind_a that_o see_v it_o not_o and_o have_v no_o hand_n almost_o that_o feel_v it_o not_o for_o brief_o in_o one_o note_n to_o comprehend_v note_v which_o may_v suffice_v for_o all_o where_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a consist_v whole_o in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n and_o require_v no_o outward_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o true_a christian_a man_n but_o only_a baptism_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n spiritual_a let_v we_o now_o examine_v the_o whole_a religion_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o whole_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n to_o consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o altogether_o in_o outward_a and_o ceremonial_a exercise_n as_o outward_a confession_n absolution_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n outward_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n buy_v of_o pardon_n purchase_v of_o obite_n supper_n extern_a worship_v of_o image_n and_o relic_n pilgrimage_n of_o this_o place_n or_o that_o build_v of_o church_n sound_v of_o monastery_n outward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n outward_a gesture_n garment_n colour_n choice_n of_o meat_n difference_n of_o time_n and_o place_n peculiar_a rite_n and_o obseruauncy_n set_v prayer_n and_o number_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v fast_v of_o vigiles_fw-la keep_v of_o holiday_n come_v to_o church_n hear_v of_o service_n extern_a succession_n of_o bishop_n thing_n and_o of_o peter_n sea_n extern_a form_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o this_o religion_n to_o make_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o a_o good_a catholic_a there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n almost_o require_v as_o by_o example_n to_o make_v this_o matter_n more_o demonstrable_a let_v we_o here_o define_v a_o christian_a man_n after_o the_o pope_n make_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o better_a what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o doctrine_n a_o christian_a man_n after_o the_o pope_n make_v define_v after_o the_o pope_n catholic_a religion_n doctrine_n a_o true_a christian_a man_n be_v thus_o define_v first_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n where_o the_o godfather_n profess_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o then_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v purify_v after_o he_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v his_o fast_a day_n to_o fast_v the_o lent_n to_o come_v under_o benedicite_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v of_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v his_o penance_n at_o easter_n to_o take_v his_o rite_n to_o hear_v mass_n and_o divine_a service_n to_o set_v uppe_o candle_n before_o image_n to_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o take_v holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n to_o go_v on_o procession_n to_o carry_v his_o palm_n &_o candle_n and_o to_o take_v ash_n to_o fast_v the_o ember_n day_n rogation_n day_n &_o vigiles_fw-la to_o keep_v the_o holy_a day_n to_o pay_v his_o tithe_n and_o offer_v day_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o buy_v pardon_n to_o worship_v his_o maker_n over_o the_o priest_n head_n to_o receive_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o supreme_a head_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n to_o receive_v s._n nicolas_n clerk_n to_o have_v his_o bead_n &_o to_o give_v to_o the_o high_a altar_n to_o take_v order_n if_o he_o will_v be_v priest_n to_o say_v his_o matin_n profit_n to_o sing_v his_o mass_n to_o lift_v up_o fair_a to_o keep_v his_o vow_n and_o not_o to_o marry_v when_o he_o be_v sick_a to_o be_v anneeld_v and_o take_v the_o rite_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n yard_n to_o be_v ring_v for_o to_o be_v song_n for_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o friar_n cowl_n to_o find_v a_o soul_n priest_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o point_n be_v observe_v who_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v a_o devoute_a man_n and_o a_o perfect_v christian_a catholic_a and_o sure_a to_o be_v save_v as_o a_o true_a faithful_a child_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n now_o look_v upon_o this_o definition_n and_o tell_v i_o good_a reader_n what_o faith_n or_o spirit_n or_o what_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v require_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v the_o true_a light_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n amen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ¶_o the_o first_o book_n contain_v the_o 300._o year_n next_o after_o christ._n these_o thing_n before_o premise_v have_v thus_o hitherto_o prepare_v the_o way_n unto_o our_o story_n let_v we_o now_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o speed_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n enter_v into_o the_o matter_n that_o as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o set_v forth_o in_o a_o general_a description_n the_o whole_a state_n as_o well_o of_o the_o primitive_a as_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o now_o consequent_o to_o discourse_v in_o particular_a sort_n the_o act_n and_o do_n of_o every_o age_n by_o itself_o in_o such_o order_n as_o be_v afore_o prefix_a first_o to_o declare_v of_o the_o suffer_a time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o contain_v about_o the_o time_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n second_o the_o flourish_a &_o grow_v time_n of_o the_o same_o contain_v other_o 300._o year_n three_o the_o decline_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n other_o 300._o year_n four_o of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v &_o rage_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n last_o of_o the_o reform_a time_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o these_o latter_a 300._o year_n in_o the_o tractation_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n our_o chief_a purpose_n and_o indenor_n shall_v be_v so_o near_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o grace_n not_o so_o much_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o outward_a affair_n of_o prince_n or_o matter_n civil_a except_o sometime_o for_o example_n of_o life_n as_o special_o mind_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prosecute_v such_o thing_n which_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appertain_v as_o first_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o stablish_n of_o christian_a faith_n then_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o tyrant_n the_o constancy_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n saint_n the_o first_o conversion_n of_o christian_a realm_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n namely_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n &_o scotland_n first_o beginning_n with_o king_n lucius_n and_o so_o forward_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o our_o english_a king_n here_o in_o this_o land_n to_o declare_v the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a doctrine_n the_o false_a practice_n of_o prelate_n the_o creep_v in_o of_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n the_o manifold_a assault_n war_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n wherein_o may_v appear_v the_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o christ_n mighty_a hand_n ever_o work_v in_o his_o church_n &_o never_o cease_v to_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o his_o enemy_n according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o own_o word_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n while_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v so_o as_o by_o the_o process_n of_o this_o story_n may_v welbe_n prove_v and_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o sequel_n thereof_o note_v in_o the_o traction_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n 2._o especial_a point_n i_o chief_o commend_v to_o the_o reader_n as_o most_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a of_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o observe_v &_o to_o note_v for_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o profit_n as_o first_o the_o disposition_n &_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n second_o the_o nature_n
cyprian_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n so_o much_o of_o one_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o unity_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n as_o appear_v lib._n 4._o epist._n 2._o de_fw-fr simplicit_fw-la praelat_fw-la item_n lib._n 3._o epist._n 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o like_a sort_n write_v also_o cornelius_n himself_o of_o one_o bishop_n say_v itaque_fw-la vindex_n ille_fw-la euangelij_fw-la ignoravit_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o know_v not_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o bishop_n in_o a_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n this_o by_o the_o way_n not_o out_o of_o the_o way_n i_o trust_v i_o have_v touch_v brief_o to_o detect_v or_o refute_v the_o cavil_a wrestle_v of_o the_o papist_n which_o false_o apply_v these_o place_n of_o cyprian_a and_o cornelius_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supreme_a maistershippe_n alone_o over_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o place_n when_o their_o meaning_n be_v otherwise_o how_o that_o every_o one_o catholic_a church_n or_o diocese_n ought_v to_o have_v one_o bishop_n over_o it_o not_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o he_o only_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o to_o the_o story_n again_o novatus_fw-la be_v thus_o bishop_n take_v not_o a_o little_a upon_o he_o go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o defeat_n cornelius_n and_o to_o allure_v the_o people_n from_o he_o insomuch_o that_o as_o in_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o eusebius_n appear_v when_o novatus_fw-la come_v to_o the_o distribute_v of_o the_o offering_n and_o shall_v geve_v every_o man_n his_o part_n he_o compel_v the_o simple_a person_n every_o man_n to_o swear_v before_o they_o shall_v receive_v of_o the_o benediction_n &_o of_o the_o collecte_v or_o oblation_n hold_v both_o their_o hand_n in_o he_o &_o hold_v they_o so_o long_o speak_v these_o word_n unto_o they_o swear_v to_o i_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o and_o go_v to_o cornelius_n till_o that_o they_o swear_v unto_o he_o instead_o of_o amen_o to_o be_v say_v at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o rome_n bread_n shall_v answer_v i_o will_v not_o return_v to_o cornelius_n etc._n etc._n where_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o latin_a book_n of_o christoferson_n tanâ—lation_n in_o this_o place_n crafty_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n this_o story_n be_v write_v in_o eusebius_n also_o contain_v in_o nicephorus_n although_o not_o in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o word_n yet_o in_o effect_n draw_v out_o of_o he_o do_v declare_v in_o plain_a word_n in_o both_o the_o author_n who_o so_o will_v mark_v the_o same_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v term_v with_o the_o plain_a name_n of_o bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n it_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o story_n that_o maximus_n vrbanus_n sydonius_n and_o celerinus_n before_o mention_v perceive_v at_o length_n the_o crafty_a dissimulation_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o novatus_fw-la leave_v he_o and_o with_o great_a repentance_n return_v again_o to_o the_o church_n &_o be_v reconcile_v to_o cornelius_n as_o they_o themselves_o write_v to_o cyprian_a and_o cyprian_a likewise_o write_v to_o they_o a_o epistle_n gratulatory_a do_v declare_v lib._n 3._o epist._n 3._o &_o cornelius_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fabê°_n witness_v the_o same_o in_o thiâ—_n epistle_n the_o say_a cornelius_n moreover_o write_v of_o one_o moses_n a_o worthy_a martyr_n which_o once_o be_v a_o follower_n also_o of_o novatus_fw-la after_o perceive_v his_o wickedness_n forsake_v he_o and_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o of_o he_o cyprian_a also_o make_v mention_n &_o call_v he_o a_o bless_a confessor_n lib._n 2._o epi._n 4._o damasus_n in_o his_o pontifical_a say_v that_o he_o be_v apprehend_v with_o maximus_n and_o nicostratus_n above_o mention_v &_o be_v put_v with_o they_o in_o prison_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o novatus_fw-la against_o who_o as_o eusebius_n testify_v a_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o rome_n of_o lx_o sundry_a bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cornelius_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n a_o 255._o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o persecution_n at_o that_o time_n be_v somewhat_o calm_v 255._o after_o fabianus_n or_o as_o zonaras_n call_v he_o flavianus_n next_o succeed_v into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n cornelius_n martyr_n who_o cyprian_n note_v to_o be_v a_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o for_o his_o great_a virtue_n &_o maydenlye_o continency_n much_o commendable_a choose_v to_o that_o room_n not_o so_o much_o of_o his_o own_o consent_n as_o of_o the_o full_a greement_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n man_n people_n and_o also_o of_o the_o people_n hierome_n add_v also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a eloquence_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v those_o two_o epistle_n decretal_a which_o go_v in_o his_o name_n not_o to_o be_v his_o both_o for_o the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o barbarous_a and_o gross_a stile_n and_o also_o for_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v nothing_o taste_v of_o that_o time_n nor_o of_o that_o age_n nor_o do_n then_o of_o the_o church_n whereof_o in_o the_o first_o he_o write_v to_o all_o minister_n &_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n cornelius_n concern_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o body_n &_o bone_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n de_fw-fr cathecumbis_fw-la and_o transpose_v to_o vaticanum_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o certain_a devoute_a woman_n name_v lucina_n have_v no_o great_a argument_n or_o cause_n to_o write_v thereof_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o he_o in_o that_o letter_n do_v desire_v they_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o those_o apostolical_a saint_n their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgeven_v they_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n write_v to_o ruffus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n he_o decree_v and_o ordain_v that_o no_o oath_n ought_v to_o be_v require_v or_o exact_v of_o any_o head_n or_o chief_a bishop_n for_o any_o cause_n or_o by_o any_o power_n also_o that_o no_o cause_n of_o priest_n or_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o any_o strange_a or_o foreign_a court_n without_o his_o precinct_n except_o only_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o appellation_n whereby_o who_o see_v not_o the_o train_n of_o our_o latter_a bishop_n go_v about_o crafty_o to_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n under_o and_o by_o the_o prtenced_a title_n of_o cornelius_n and_o of_o such_o ancient_a bishop_n if_o cornelius_n do_v write_v any_o epistle_n to_o any_o in_o deed_n in_o those_o so_o turbulent_a time_n of_o persecution_n no_o doubt_n but_o some_o signification_n thereof_o he_o will_v have_v touch_v in_o the_o say_v his_o letter_n either_o in_o minister_a consolation_n to_o his_o brethren_n or_o in_o require_v consolation_n and_o prayer_n of_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v have_v give_fw-ge some_o touch_n also_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o novatus_fw-la with_o who_o he_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v as_o in_o deed_n he_o do_v for_o so_o we_o find_v it_o record_v both_o in_o eusebius_n and_o in_o hierome_n that_o he_o write_v unto_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n of_o the_o decreemente_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o three_o also_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o novatus_fw-la and_o again_o of_o the_o repentance_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o word_n touch_v at_o all_o in_o these_o foresay_a epistle_n decretal_a trial_n what_o trouble_v this_o cornelius_n have_v with_o novatus_fw-la sufficient_o be_v before_o signify_v in_o this_o persecution_n of_o decius_n he_o demean_v himself_o very_o constant_o and_o faithful_o which_o sustain_v great_a conflict_n with_o the_o adversary_n as_o s._n cyprian_n geve_v winesse_n 1._o lib._n 1._o epist._n 1._o hierome_n testify_v that_o he_o remain_v bishop_n after_o the_o death_n of_o decius_n to_o the_o time_n of_o gallus_n and_o so_o appear_v also_o by_o s._n cyprian_n which_o have_v these_o word_n et_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la armis_fw-la &_o bello_fw-la postmodum_fw-la victum_fw-la prio_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la svo_fw-la vicit_fw-la but_o damasus_n and_o sabellicus_n his_o follower_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v both_o exile_v &_o also_o martyre_v under_o the_o tyrannous_a reign_n of_o decius_n of_o who_o sabellicus_n write_v this_o story_n take_v out_o as_o it_o seem_v of_o damasus_n and_o say_v cyprian_a that_o cornelius_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o decius_n be_v banish_v a_o town_n call_v centumcella_n border_v in_o hetruria_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v letter_n to_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o cyprian_a again_o to_o he_o this_o come_n to_o
georgius_n a_o young_a man_n of_o capadocia_n who_o stout_o inveigh_v against_o the_o impyous_a idolatry_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v apprehend_v and_o cast_v in_o prison_n then_o tear_v with_o hook_a iron_n burn_v with_o hot_a lime_n stretch_v with_o cord_n after_o that_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n with_o other_o member_n of_o his_o body_n be_v cut_v of_o at_o last_o with_o a_o sword_n have_v his_o head_n cut_v of_o niceph._n ibid._n with_o these_o aforenamed_a add_v also_o sergius_n martyr_n and_o bacchius_fw-la panthaleon_n a_o physician_n in_o nicomedia_n mention_v in_o supplem_n lib._n 8._o theodorus_n of_o the_o city_n amasia_n in_o hellesp_n mention_v of_o vincentius_n lib._n 3._o faustus_n a_o martyr_n of_o egypt_n mention_v of_o niceph._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 5._o gereon_o with_o 318._o fellow_n martyr_n which_o suffer_v about_o colour_n petr._n the_o nat_n lib_fw-la 9_o cap._n 49._o hermogenes_n the_o precedent_n of_o athens_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o constancy_n of_o one_o menas_n and_o eugraphus_fw-la in_o their_o torment_n suffer_v also_o for_o the_o like_a faith_n item_n samonas_n gurias_n and_o abibus_fw-la mention_v in_o symeon_n metaphra_v hieron_n also_o with_o certain_a of_o his_o confessor_n under_o maximinus_n mention_v in_o metaphrastes_n judes_n and_o domuas_n who_o suffer_v with_o many_o other_o martyr_n above_o mention_v at_o nicomedia_n as_o record_v metaphrastes_n euelasius_fw-la maximinus_fw-la the_o emperor_n officer_n who_o fausta_n the_o virgin_n in_o her_o torment_n convert_v also_o thyrsus_n lucius_n callinicus_n appollonius_n philemon_n asilas_n leonides_n with_o arrianus_n precedent_n of_o thebaide_v cyprianus_n likewise_o a_o citizen_n of_o antioch_n who_o after_o he_o have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n a_o filthy_a magician_n or_o sorcerer_n at_o length_n be_v convert_v &_o make_v a_o deacon_n then_o a_o priest_n and_o at_o last_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n vincent_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 120._o of_o who_o partly_o we_o touch_v somewhat_o before_o pag._n 72._o this_o cyprian_a with_o justina_n a_o virgin_n suffer_v among_o the_o martyr_n item_n glycerius_n at_o nicomedia_n felix_n a_o minister_n fortunatus_n achilleus_n deacon_n in_o the_o city_n of_o valent._n arthemius_n of_o rome_n cyriacus_n deacon_n to_o marcellus_n the_o bishop_n carpophorus_n priest_n at_o thuscia_n with_o abundus_fw-la his_o deacon_n item_n claudius_n syrinus_fw-la antonius_n which_o suffer_v with_o marcellinus_n the_o bishop_n sabell_n enead_n 7._o lib._n 8._o cucusatus_fw-la in_o the_o city_n barcinona_n fellix_fw-la bishop_n of_o apulia_n with_o adauctus_n &_o januarius_n his_o priest_n fortunatus_n &_o septimus_n his_o reader_n who_o suffer_v in_o the_o city_n venusina_n under_o dioclesian_n bergom_n lib._n 8._o it_o be_v to_o long_o a_o travel_n or_o trouble_v to_o recite_v all_o and_o singular_a name_n of_o they_o particular_o peristephanon_n who_o this_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n do_v consume_v the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v almost_o infinite_a be_v not_o to_o be_v collect_v or_o express_v one_o story_n yet_o ramayn_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v of_o cassianus_n who_o pitiful_a story_n be_v describe_v of_o prudentius_n we_o have_v here_o insert_v render_v metre_n for_o metre_n as_o follow_v 1_o through_o forum_n as_o in_o italy_n i_o pass_v once_o to_o room_n into_o a_o church_n by_o chance_n come_v i_o and_o stand_v fast_o by_o a_o tomb_n 2_o which_o church_n sometime_o a_o place_n have_v be_v where_o cause_n great_a in_o law_n be_v scan_v and_o try_v and_o judgement_n give_v to_o keep_v brute_n man_n in_o awe_n 3_o this_o place_n sylla_n cornelius_n first_o build_v he_o raise_v the_o frame_n and_o call_v the_o same_o forum_n and_o thus_o that_o city_n take_v the_o name_n 4_o in_o prayer_n fervent_a as_o i_o stand_v cast_v my_o eye_n aside_o a_o picture_n in_o full_a piteous_a mood_n imbrue_v by_o chance_n i_o spy_v 5_o a_o thousand_o wound_a mark_n full_o bad_a all_o mangle_a rend_v and_o tear_v the_o skin_n appear_v as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v iagde_v and_o prick_v with_o thorn_n 6_o a_o scull_n of_o picture_a boy_n do_v band_n about_o that_o loathsome_a sight_n that_o with_o their_o sharpen_a gad_n in_o hand_n his_o member_n thus_o have_v dight_v 7_o these_o gad_n be_v but_o their_o pen_n wherewith_o their_o table_n write_v be_v and_o such_o as_o scholar_n often_o sith_o unto_o the_o school_n do_v bear_v 8_o who_o thou_o see_v here_o thus_o picture_v sit_v and_o firm_o do_v behold_v no_o fable_n be_v i_o do_v thou_o wit_n vnaskte_v a_o prelate_n tell_v 9_o that_o walk_v thereby_o but_o do_v declare_v the_o history_n of_o one_o which_o write_v will_v good_a record_n bear_v what_o faith_n be_v long_o ago_o 10_o a_o skilful_a scolemaister_n this_o be_v that_o here_o sometime_o do_v teach_v the_o bishop_n once_o of_o brixia_n as_o and_o christ_n full_a plain_n do_v preach_v 11_o he_o know_v well_o how_o to_o comprehend_v long_o talk_n in_o few_o line_n and_o it_o at_o length_n how_o to_o amend_v by_o order_n and_o by_o time_n 12_o his_o sharp_a precept_n and_o stern_a look_n his_o beardless_a boy_n do_v fear_v when_o hate_v in_o hart_n yet_o for_o their_o book_n full_a deadly_a they_o do_v bear_v 13_o the_o child_n that_o learn_v i_o do_v you_o weet_v term_n aye_o his_o tutor_n crule_v no_o discipline_n in_o youth_n seem_v sweet_a count_v this_o a_o common_a rule_n 14_o behold_v the_o rage_a time_n now_o here_o oppress_v sore_o the_o faith_n do_v persecute_v god_n child_n dear_a and_o all_o that_o christ_n bewraith_n 15_o this_o trusly_z teacher_n of_o the_o swarm_n profess_v the_o live_a god_n the_o chief_a good_a thing_n they_o count_n their_o harm_n perhaps_o he_o shake_v his_o rod._n 16_o what_o rebel_n ask_v the_o precedent_n be_v he_o there_o so_o loud_o unto_o our_o youth_n a_o instrument_n they_o say_v and_o low_o they_o bow_v 17_o go_v bring_v the_o caitiff_n forth_o he_o bid_v and_o make_v no_o long_a delay_n let_v he_o be_v set_v the_o boy_n amid_o they_o do_v as_o he_o do_v say_v 18_o let_v he_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o all_o and_o let_v they_o have_v their_o will_n to_o do_v to_o he_o what_o spite_n they_o shall_v so_o that_o they_o will_v he_o kill_v 19_o even_o as_o they_o listen_v let_v they_o he_o fray_n and_o he_o deride_v so_o long_o till_o weariness_n provoke_v their_o play_n no_o long_o to_o prolong_v 20_o let_v they_o i_o say_v then_o uncontrolled_a both_o prick_n and_o scotch_n his_o skin_n to_o bathe_v their_o hand_n let_v they_o be_v bold_a in_o the_o hot_a blood_n of_o he_o 21_o the_o scholar_n hereat_o make_v great_a game_n it_o please_v they_o full_a well_o that_o they_o may_v kill_v and_o quench_v the_o flame_n they_o think_v to_o they_o a_o hell_n 22_o they_o bind_v his_o hand_n behind_o his_o backâ—_n and_o naked_a they_o he_o stripe_n in_o bodkinne_n wise_a at_o he_o they_o nacke_n they_o laugh_v to_o see_v he_o skip_v 23_o the_o privy_a hate_n that_o each_o one_o have_v in_o hart_n it_o now_o appear_v they_o pour_v it_o forth_o in_o galley_n wrath_n they_o wreak_v they_o of_o their_o tear_n 24_o some_o cast_v great_a stone_n some_o other_o break_v their_o table_n on_o his_o face_n lo_o here_o thy_o latin_a and_o thy_o greek_a oh_o barren_a boy_n of_o grace_n 25_o the_o blood_n run_v down_o his_o cheek_n and_o do_v imbrue_v the_o box_n leam_n where_o note_n by_o they_o be_v make_v though_o loath_a and_o well_o proponed_a theme_n 26_o some_o whet_v some_o sharp_a their_o penseles_a point_n that_o serve_v to_o write_v with_o all_o some_o other_o gage_n his_o flesh_n and_o jointe_n as_o with_o a_o point_a awl_n 27_o sometime_o they_o prick_v sometime_o they_o rend_v this_o worthy_a martyr_n flesh_n and_o thus_o by_o turn_n they_o do_v torment_n this_o confessor_n a_o fresh_a 28_o now_o all_o with_o on_o consent_n on_o he_o their_o bloody_a hand_n they_o lay_v to_o see_v the_o blood_n from_o limb_n to_o limb_n drop_v down_o they_o make_v a_o play_n 29_o more_o painful_a be_v the_o prick_a pang_n of_o child_n oft_o and_o thick_a then_o of_o the_o big_a boy_n that_o strange_a and_o near_o the_o hart_n do_v stick_v 30_o for_o by_o the_o feeble_a stroke_n of_o the_o one_o death_n be_v deny_v his_o will_n of_o smart_n that_o make_v he_o woe_n begone_v he_o have_v the_o better_a skill_n 31_o the_o deep_a stroke_n the_o great_a one_o give_v and_o near_o touch_v the_o quick_a the_o welcome_a he_o think_v the_o same_o who_o longing_n death_n make_v sick_a 32_o god_n make_v you_o strong_a he_o say_v i_o pray_v god_n give_v you_o may_v at_o will_n and_o what_o you_o want_v in_o year_n i_o say_v let_v cruelty_n fulfil_v 33_o but_o while_o the_o hangman_n breathe_v still_o and_o i_o with_o you_o do_v match_n that_o weak_o work_v yet_o want_v no_o will_n my_o 〈…〉_o to_o dispatch_v 34_o my_o
virtue_n and_o follow_v such_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n which_o be_v agree_v to_o true_a piety_n and_o therefore_o such_o man_n as_o do_v lead_v he_o and_o learn_v so_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o worship_n god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v commend_v moreover_o he_o assure_v he_o to_o find_v god_n more_o merciful_a to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v embrace_v the_o godly_a piety_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o for_o example_n thereof_o bring_v in_o the_o story_n of_o galienus_n and_o valerianus_n 75._o who_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v favourer_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v prosper_v and_o flourish_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o move_v any_o persecution_n against_o they_o it_o happen_v to_o they_o as_o it_o do_v to_o all_o other_o emperor_n before_o they_o that_o all_o go_v backward_o with_o they_o as_o especial_o may_v appear_v by_o valerianus_n who_o after_o he_o have_v rage_v so_o cruel_o against_o the_o christian_n be_v eftsoon_o overcome_v of_o the_o persian_n the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o he_o where_o he_o lead_v ever_o after_o a_o miserable_a life_n in_o wretched_a captivity_n far_o also_o for_o the_o more_o evidèce_fw-fr of_o the_o same_o infer_v the_o example_n of_o those_o emperor_n and_o tyrant_n in_o his_o time_n who_o he_o vanquish_v &_o subdue_v only_o by_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o faith_n god_n be_v his_o helper_n and_o give_v he_o the_o victory_n in_o many_o battle_n and_o triumph_v over_o great_a tyrant_n whereby_o he_o have_v also_o enlarge_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n from_o the_o west_n ocean_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n well_o near_o of_o all_o the_o east_n to_o the_o do_v and_o work_v whereof_o he_o neither_o call_v to_o he_o the_o help_n of_o any_o charmer_n or_o divination_n of_o soothsayer_n nor_o use_v the_o kill_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o the_o follow_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o prayer_n make_v to_o almighty_a god_n without_o any_o other_o bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o armour_n wherewith_o he_o overcome_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n add_v these_o word_n what_o joy_n say_v he_o what_o gladness_n will_v it_o be_v to_o my_o hart_n to_o hear_v the_o state_n also_o of_o the_o persian_n to_o flourish_v as_o i_o wish_v it_o to_o do_v by_o embrace_v this_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o christian_n i_o mean_v so_o that_o both_o you_o with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o you_o in_o long_a prosperite_n may_v enjoy_v much_o felicity_n together_o as_o your_o heart_n will_v desire_v &_o in_o so_o do_v no_o doubt_n you_o shall_v for_o so_o shall_v you_o have_v god_n which_o be_v the_o author_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o this_o universal_a world_n to_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a to_o you_o these_o man_n therefore_o i_o commend_v unto_o you_o upon_o your_o kingly_a honour_n and_o upon_o your_o clemency_n and_o piety_n wherewith_o you_o be_v endue_v i_o commit_v they_o unto_o you_o desire_v you_o to_o embrace_v &_o receive_v they_o according_a to_o your_o humanity_n and_o benignity_n agre_v and_o convenient_a to_o your_o estate_n who_o in_o so_o do_v shall_v now_o both_o procure_v to_o yourself_o grace_n through_o your_o faith_n and_o also_o shall_v declare_v to_o i_o a_o great_a pleasure_n and_o benefit_n worthy_a of_o thanks_o this_o epistle_n write_v constantinus_n to_o king_n sapores_fw-la such_o care_n have_v this_o godly_a prince_n for_o they_o that_o beleve_v in_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o monarchy_n martyr_n but_o also_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o this_o intercession_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v something_o mitigate_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o persian_n persecution_n although_o thereof_o we_o read_v no_o certain_a thing_n in_o our_o history_n of_o other_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n we_o read_v of_o which_o happen_v afterward_o in_o the_o say_a country_n of_o persia_n under_o isdigerde_n the_o king_n but_o these_o follow_v long_o after_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n at_o which_o time_n suffer_v andas_n their_o bishop_n and_o hormisda_v a_o great_a noble_a man_n son_n and_o of_o great_a reputation_n among_o the_o persian_n martyr_n who_o when_o the_o king_n understod_a to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o to_o deny_v to_o turn_v from_o his_o religion_n condemn_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o elephant_n naked_a in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o king_n look_v out_o and_o see_v he_o all_o swart_v and_o tan_v in_o the_o sun_n command_v he_o to_o have_v a_o shirt_n put_v on_o &_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o who_o then_o the_o king_n ask_v if_o he_o will_v deny_v christ._n hormisda_n hear_v this_o tear_v of_o his_o shirt_n from_o his_o body_n and_o cast_v it_o from_o he_o say_v if_o you_o think_v that_o i_o will_v deny_v my_o faith_n to_o christ_n for_o a_o shirt_n have_v here_o your_o gift_n againce_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v upon_o that_o expel_v the_o country_n theodor._n lib._n 5._o a_o other_o there_o be_v that_o same_o time_n name_v suenes_n which_o have_v under_o he_o a_o hundred_o servant_n the_o king_n take_v displeasure_n with_o he_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o alter_v from_o his_o religion_n and_o godly_a truth_n ask_v who_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o the_o king_n make_v ruler_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o couple_v he_o with_o his_o master_n wife_n suenes_n bring_v also_o suenes_n under_o his_o subjection_n think_v thereby_o to_o subdue_v also_o the_o faith_n of_o suenes_n but_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n of_o benjamin_n the_o deacon_n thus_o write_v the_o say_a theoret_n martyr_n in_o his_o five_o book_n that_o after_o two_o year_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n he_o be_v deliver_v who_o afterward_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n commandment_n he_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o miserable_a excarnificate_n have_v xx_o sharp_a prick_v of_o reed_n thrust_v under_o his_o nail_n but_o when_o he_o do_v laugh_v at_o that_o then_o in_o his_o privye_a yard_n have_v a_o sharp_a reed_n thrust_v in_o with_o horrible_a pain_n after_o that_o a_o certain_a long_a stalk_n ragged_a and_o thorny_a be_v thrust_v into_o his_o body_n by_o the_o nether_a part_n be_v force_v into_o he_o with_o the_o horriblenes_n of_o the_o pain_n benjamin_n whereof_o the_o valiant_a and_o invincible_a soldier_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v over_o his_o life_n theodor._n ibid._n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o martyr_n and_o persecution_n among_o the_o persian_n although_o these_o persecution_n belong_v not_o of_o this_o time_n which_o come_v as_o it_o be_v say_v long_o after_o the_o day_n of_o constantinus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 425._o likewise_o under_o julianus_n the_o wicked_a apostata_fw-la certain_a there_o be_v which_o constan_o suffer_v martyrdom_n by_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n martyr_n as_o emilyanus_fw-la who_o be_v burn_v in_o thracia_n and_o domitius_n which_o be_v slay_v in_o his_o cave_n theodorus_n also_o for_o sing_v of_o a_o psalm_n at_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o body_n of_o babylas_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o before_o pag_n 60._o be_v apprehend_v be_v so_o examine_v with_o exquisite_a torment_n and_o so_o cruel_o excruciate_v from_o morning_n almost_o to_o noon_n wicked_a that_o hardly_o he_o escape_v with_o life_n who_o be_v ask_v afterward_o of_o his_o friend_n how_o he_o can_v abide_v so_o sharp_a torment_n say_v that_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n he_o feel_v some_o pain_n but_o afterward_o there_o stand_v by_o he_o a_o young_a man_n who_o as_o he_o be_v sweat_v wipe_v of_o his_o sweat_n and_o refresh_v he_o with_o cold_a water_n oft_o time_n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o delit_v that_o when_o he_o be_v let_v down_o from_o the_o engine_n it_o greeve_v he_o more_o than_o before_o ruff._n lib._n 5._o cap_n 36._o theodor._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o zozom_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o artemius_n also_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o egyptian_a soldier_n the_o same_o time_n lose_v his_o head_n for_o his_o religion_n indeed_o although_o other_o cause_n be_v pretend_v against_o he_o theo._n niceph._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 11._o add_v to_o these_o moreover_o eusebius_n and_o nestabus_fw-la two_o brethren_n with_o nestor_n also_o which_o for_o their_o christianity_n be_v drag_v through_o the_o street_n and_o murder_v of_o the_o idolatrous_a people_n of_o gaza_n sozo_n lib._n eod_a cap._n 11._o but_o especial_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o arethusian_o a_o people_n of_o syria_n exceed_v against_o the_o christian_a virgin_n who_o they_o set_v out_o naked_a before_o the_o multitude_n to_o be_v scorn_v after_o that_o be_v shave_v they_o cover_v they_o with_o swill_n and_o draff_n wont_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o hog_n &_o so_o
against_o they_o not_o only_o here_o in_o britain_n but_o through_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n by_o the_o heathen_a infidel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o persecution_n only_o of_o dioclesian_n &_o maximinian_n reign_v both_o together_o within_o one_o month_n xvij_o thousand_o martyr_n be_v number_v to_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o in_o the_o book_n before_o sufficient_o discourse_v thus_o therefore_o although_o the_o foresay_a lucius_n the_o britain_n king_n through_o the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v then_o christen_v and_o the_o gospel_n receive_v general_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o land_n succession_n yet_o the_o state_n thereof_o as_o well_o of_o the_o religion_n as_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n can_v not_o be_v quiet_a for_o that_o the_o emperor_n &_o noble_n of_o rome_n be_v yet_o infidel_n &_o enemy_n to_o the_o same_o but_o especial_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o cause_n so_o happen_v that_o lucius_n the_o christian_a king_n die_v without_o issue_n for_o thereby_o such_o trouble_n &_o variance_n fall_v among_o the_o britain_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o all_o other_o realm_n namely_o in_o this_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n when_o soever_o succession_n lack_v that_o not_o only_o they_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o idolatrous_a roman_n &_o at_o length_n the_o saxon_n but_o also_o in_o wrap_v themselves_o in_o such_o misery_n and_o desolation_n as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n amongst_o they_o remain_v such_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v where_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o king_n be_v in_o a_o kingdom_n there_o to_o lack_v succession_n as_o especial_o in_o this_o case_n may_v appear_v for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o lucius_n when_o the_o baron_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o land_n can_v not_o accord_v wtin_n themselves_o upon_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n step_v in_o the_o roman_n &_o get_v the_o crown_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n whereupon_o follow_v great_a misery_n and_o ruin_n to_o the_o realm_n for_o sometime_o the_o idolatrous_a roman_n sometime_o the_o britayne_n reign_v and_o rule_v as_o violence_n and_o victory_n will_v serve_v one_o king_n murder_v a_o other_o till_o at_o length_n the_o saxones_n come_v and_o deprive_v they_o both_o as_o in_o process_n hereafter_o follow_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n touch_v the_o story_n of_o king_n lucius_n here_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v the_o fable_n of_o some_o writer_n false_o feign_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v after_o his_o baptism_n receive_v put_v of_o all_o his_o kingly_a honour_n and_o forsake_v the_o land_n &_o be_v make_v a_o preacher_n who_o after_o long_a travail_n in_o preach_v and_o teach_v in_o france_n in_o germany_n in_o augusta_n &_o in_o suevia_n at_o length_n be_v make_v doctor_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cureak_n where_o as_o this_o fable_n say_v he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o this_o fantasy_n of_o whosoever_o it_o first_o do_v spring_n disagreee_v from_o all_o our_o english_a story_n who_o with_o a_o full_a consent_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n concord_n in_o this_o that_o the_o say_v lucius_n after_o he_o have_v found_v many_o church_n and_o give_v great_a riches_n and_o liberty_n to_o the_o same_o decease_a with_o great_a tranquillity_n in_o his_o own_o land_n florilego_fw-la and_o be_v bury_v at_o gloucester_n the_o 14._o year_n after_o his_o baptism_n as_o the_o book_n of_o flores_n historiarum_fw-la do_v count_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o he_o say_v 201._o and_o recken_v his_o conversion_n to_o be_v an._n 87._o in_o some_o i_o find_v his_o decease_n to_o be_v the_o four_o &_o in_o some_o the_o ten_o year_n after_o his_o baptism_n and_o hold_v that_o he_o reign_v all_o the_o space_n of_o lxxvij_o year_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v king_n lucius_n now_o to_o proceed_v in_o order_n of_o the_o story_n brief_o to_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o foresay_a land_n of_o britain_n between_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o saxones_n who_o be_v the_o king_n thereof_o and_o in_o what_o order_n they_o succeed_v or_o rather_o invade_v one_o after_o a_o other_o this_o catalogue_n here_o under_o write_a will_n specify_v king_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n lucius_n monumetensi_fw-la a_o britain_n severus_n a_o roman_a bassianus_n a_o roman_a by_o the_o father_n cerausius_n a_o britain_n alectus_fw-la a_o roman_a asclepiodotus_n a_o britain_n coilus_n a_o britain_n constantius_n a_o roman_a constantinus_n a_o britain_n by_o the_o mother_n named_z helena_z who_o being_z the_o daughter_n of_o coel_n &_o marry_v to_o constantius_n father_n of_o constantinus_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o wall_n first_o of_o london_n also_o of_o colchester_n much_o about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 305._o and_o bear_v in_o britain_n octavius_n a_o gewissian_n maximinianus_fw-la a_o roman_a bear_v but_o his_o mother_n a_o britain_n gratianus_n 464._o a_o roman_a constantinus_n a_o britain_n by_o the_o mother_n constans_n a_o roman_a by_o the_o father_n votigerus_fw-la a_o gewissian_n or_o bri._n vortimerus_fw-la a_o brit._n vortigernus_fw-la again_o by_o this_o table_n may_v appear_v a_o lamentable_a face_n of_o a_o common_a wealth_n so_o miserable_o rend_v and_o divide_v into_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n differ_v not_o so_o much_o in_o country_n as_o in_o religion_n for_o when_o the_o roman_n reign_v so_o be_v they_o govern_v by_o the_o infidel_n when_o the_o britayne_n rule_v so_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o christian_n thus_o what_o quietness_n be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o so_o unquiet_a and_o doubtful_a day_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v consider_v albeit_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o foresay_a heathen_a ruler_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o here_o govern_v yet_o god_n be_v praise_v we_o read_v of_o no_o persecution_n during_o all_o these_o x._o persecution_n above_o mention_v that_o touch_v the_o christian_n britayne_n before_o the_o last_o persecution_n only_o of_o dioclesian_n dioclesian_n and_o maximianus_n herculius_n which_o here_o then_o exercise_v much_o cruelty_n this_o persecution_n as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o among_o the_o roman_a christian_n so_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o many_o &_o diverse_a that_o follow_v after_o in_o this_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n whereof_o we_o will_v here_o after_o entreat_v christ_n will_v as_o order_v of_o the_o matter_n shall_v lead_v us._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o rage_n of_o dioclesian_n as_o it_o be_v universal_o through_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n fierce_a &_o vehement_a so_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n also_o it_o be_v so_o sore_o that_o as_o all_o our_o english_a chronicle_n do_v testify_v and_o record_n all_o christianity_n almost_o in_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v destroy_v church_n be_v subvert_v all_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n burn_v many_o of_o the_o faithful_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v slay_v among_o who_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a be_v albanus_n than_o julius_n aaron_n and_o amphibalus_fw-la of_o who_o sufficient_o have_v be_v say_v before_o what_o be_v the_o other_o or_o how_o many_o they_o be_v that_o suffer_v beside_o story_n make_v no_o rehearsal_n and_o thus_o much_o thereof_o now_o as_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o these_o above_o name_v king_n of_o britain_n britain_n although_o i_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o note_n which_o great_o appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a history_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o first_o how_o in_o the_o order_n of_o these_o king_n come_v constantinus_n the_o great_a &_o worthy_a emperor_n weaken_v not_o only_o a_o britain_n bear_v by_o his_o mother_n helina_n be_v king_n coilus_n daughter_n but_o also_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o britayne_n army_n under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o the_o say_a constantine_n take_v with_o he_o out_o of_o britain_n to_o rome_n obtain_v with_o great_a victory_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n to_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v iij._o legion_n with_o he_o out_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o choose_a &_o able_a soldier_n whereby_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o land_n be_v not_o a_o little_a impair_v &_o endanger_v as_o afterward_o in_o this_o story_n follow_v after_o he_o likewise_o maximian_n follow_v his_o step_n take_v with_o he_o also_o as_o story_n record_n all_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n which_o be_v leave_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v make_v of_o able_a and_o fight_a man_n to_o subdue_v france_n beside_o the_o garrison_n which_o he_o have_v out_o with_o he_o before_o send_v for_o mo_z to_o the_o number_n of_o c.m._n soldier_n at_o once_o to_o be_v send_v to_o he_o out_o of_o britain_n into_o france_n soldier_n at_o which_o time_n also_o conanus_fw-la his_o partner_n be_v then_o in_o france_n send_v over_o
new_a to_o honour_v the_o priest_n and_o with_o great_a reverence_n to_o defend_v they_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a prince_n of_o most_o happy_a memory_n 4_o constantinus_n which_o say_v when_o a_o complaint_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o you_o say_v he_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o secular_a judge_n which_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o only_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o do_v read_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n appoint_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n command_v that_o no_o persecution_n nor_o trouble_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v nor_o to_o envy_v those_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n shall_v not_o be_v expel_v and_o put_v out_o of_o their_o seat_n who_o then_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o all_o other_o faithful_a prince_n be_v it_o not_o a_o miserable_a madness_n then_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o 5_o father_n under_o obedience_n 5._o or_o the_o scholar_n his_o master_n 6._o and_o by_o 6_o wicked_a bond_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o subjection_n by_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v not_o only_o in_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o heaven_n if_o you_o be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o catholic_a king_n and_o will_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o hope_v or_o that_o we_o rather_o desire_v you_o shall_v be_v be_v it_o speak_v under_o your_o licence_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n you_o ought_v to_o 7._o learn_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v they_o you_o ought_v too_o 7_o follow_v the_o priest_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o not_o to_o go_v before_o they_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o your_o power_n give_v you_o of_o god_n to_o make_v public_a law_n that_o by_o his_o benefit_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v unthankful_a against_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a order_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v usurp_v nothing_o but_o use_v they_o with_o a_o wholesome_a disposition_n wherefore_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o contrary_a unto_o that_o you_o have_v through_o your_o malicious_a counsel_n rather_o than_o by_o your_o own_o mind_n wicked_o usurp_v with_o all_o humility_n &_o satisfaction_n speedy_o geve_v place_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v not_o stretch_v out_o against_o you_o as_o a_o arrow_n against_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o most_o high_a have_v bend_v his_o bow_n open_o to_o shoot_v against_o he_o that_o will_v not_o confess_v his_o offence_n be_v not_o ashamed_a whatsoever_o wicked_a man_n say_v unto_o you_o or_o that_o traitor_n do_v whisper_v in_o your_o ear_n to_o humble_v yourself_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o which_o exalt_v the_o humble_a and_o throw_v down_o the_o proud_a which_o also_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o prince_n he_o be_v terrible_a and_o who_o shall_v resist_v he_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v let_v slip_v out_o of_o your_o memory_n in_o what_o state_n god_n do_v find_v you_o how_o he_o have_v prefer_v honour_v and_o exalt_v you_o bless_v you_o with_o child_n enlarge_v your_o kingdom_n and_o establish_v the_o same_o in_o despite_n of_o your_o enemy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o hitherto_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o man_n have_v say_v with_o great_a admiration_n that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o how_o will_v you_o reward_v or_o can_v you_o reward_v he_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o will_v you_o at_o the_o provocation_n and_o instance_n of_o those_o which_o be_v about_o you_o that_o 8_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o always_o have_v according_a to_o their_o power_n persecute_v they_o render_v evil_a for_o good_a bring_v oppression_n tribulation_n injury_n and_o affliction_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o church_n man_n do_v the_o like_a be_v not_o these_o they_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o &_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n very_o forsake_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v take_v up_o thy_o cross_n that_o thou_o may_v follow_v thy_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n yet_o will_v it_o scarce_o be_v or_o not_o at_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v appear_v a_o thankful_a recompencer_n of_o the_o benefit_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n search_v the_o scripture_n of_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a 9_o and_o you_o shall_v understande_v that_o 9_o saul_n albeit_o he_o be_v elect_v of_o the_o lord_n pearish_v with_o his_o whole_a house_n because_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n ozias_n also_o king_n of_o juda_n who_o name_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o spread_v over_o all_o through_o the_o manifold_a victory_n give_v he_o of_o god_n his_o heart_n be_v so_o puff_v up_o to_o his_o destruction_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v help_v and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o every_o place_n that_o he_o contemn_v the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v usurp_v unto_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o office_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o priesthood_n &_o to_o offer_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n many_o other_o king_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o great_a substance_n because_o they_o have_v walk_v above_o their_o estate_n in_o the_o meruail_n of_o the_o world_n presume_v to_o rebel_v against_o god_n in_o his_o ministery_n have_v perish_v and_o at_o the_o last_o they_o have_v find_v nothing_o of_o their_o substance_n in_o their_o power_n also_o king_n achaz_n because_o he_o do_v usurp_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v likewise_o strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n by_o god_n oza_n also_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o king_n yet_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o touch_v the_o ark_n and_o hold_v it_o when_o it_o will_v have_v fall_v by_o the_o unrulines_n of_o the_o ox_n which_o thing_n pertein_v not_o unto_o he_o but_o unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v strike_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n &_o fall_v down_o by_o the_o ark_n o_o king_n it_o be_v a_o famous_a proverb_n that_o a_o man_n forewarn_v by_o a_o other_o man_n misfortune_n will_v take_v the_o better_a heed_n unto_o himself_o for_o every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o business_n in_o hand_n when_o his_o neighbour_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n dear_o belove_a king_n god_n will_v have_v the_o dispose_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o belong_v only_o unto_o priest_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o secular_a power_n do_v not_o challenge_v unto_o thyself_o therefore_o another_o man_n right_a neither_o strive_v against_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v ordain_v lest_o thou_o seem_v to_o strive_v against_o his_o benefit_n of_o who_o thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o power_n for_o by_o the_o common_a 10_o law_n and_o not_o by_o the_o seculare_fw-la power_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n almighty_a god_n will_v have_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v order_v and_o rule_v and_o christian_a king_n ought_v to_o submit_v all_o their_o do_n unto_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n and_o not_o to_o prefer_v themselves_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o judge_v the_o bishop_n but_o only_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v it_o pertain_v unto_o man_n law_n to_o geve_v sentence_n upon_o any_o such_o christian_n prince_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o power_n a_o prince_n ought_v to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o bishop_n &_o not_o to_o judge_v the_o bishop_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v chief_o govern_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o royal_a power_n 11_o in_o the_o which_o the_o bishop_n charge_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o weighty_a in_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o latter_a judgement_n render_v account_n even_o of_o the_o king_n themselves_o true_o you_o ought_v to_o understande_v that_o you_o depend_v upon_o their_o judgement_n and_o can_v not_o reduce_v they_o unto_o your_o own_o will_n for_o many_o bishop_n have_v excommunicate_v both_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o if_o you_o require_v a_o especial_a example_n thereof_o innocentius_n the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_a arcadius_n the_o emperor_n because_o he_o do_v consent_n that_o john_n chrysostom_n shall_v be_v expulse_v from_o his_o seat_n and_o s._n ambrose_n also_o do_v
as_o both_o the_o bishop_n be_v slack_a in_o their_o charge_n do_v and_o also_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o order_n exempt_v they_o from_o the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o nuburgensis_fw-la 69._o to_o this_o matter_n also_o pertain_v the_o word_n of_o cesarius_n the_o monk_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n of_o dialogue_n cap._n 69_o about_o the_o 48._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n becket_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n damn_v 1220._o who_o word_n in_o sum_n come_v to_o this_o effect_n quaestio_fw-la parisijs_fw-la inter_fw-la magistros_fw-la ventilata_fw-la fuit_fw-la utrum_fw-la damnatus_fw-la a_o saluatus_fw-la effet_fw-fr ille_fw-la thomas_n dixerat_fw-la rhogerius_fw-la tunc_fw-la normamnus_n fuiffe_fw-mi illum_fw-la morte_fw-la ac_fw-la damnatione_fw-la dignum_fw-la quòd_fw-la contumax_n esset_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la ministrum_fw-la regem_fw-la protulit_fw-la econtra_fw-la petrus_n cantor_n parisiensis_fw-la quòd_fw-la signa_fw-la saluationis_fw-la &_o magne_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la essent_fw-la eius_fw-la miracula_fw-la becket_n &_o quòd_fw-la martirium_fw-la probasler_fw-mi ecclesiae_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la qua_fw-la mortem_fw-la subierat_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a there_o be_v a_o question_n move_v among_o the_o master_n of_o paris_n whether_o tho._n becket_n be_v save_v or_o damn_v to_o this_o question_n answer_v roger_n a_o norman_a that_o he_o be_v worthy_a death_n and_o damnation_n for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o obstinate_a against_o god_n minister_v his_o k._n contrary_a peter_n cantor_n a_o persian_a dispute_v say_v &_o affirm_v that_o his_o miracle_n be_v great_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o salvation_n and_o also_o of_o great_a holiness_n in_o that_o man_n affirm_v moreover_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n do_v allow_v and_o confirm_v his_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o which_o church_n he_o die_v and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n touch_v this_o question_n for_o the_o sainct_n of_o thomas_n becket_n in_o which_o judgement_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o great_a argument_n rest_v in_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o after_o his_o death_n let_v we_o therefore_o pause_v a_o little_a upon_o yâ—_z same_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v these_o his_o miracle_n in_o the_o trial_n whereof_o we_o shall_v find_v one_o of_o these_o two_o to_o be_v true_a that_o either_o if_o they_o be_v true_a they_o be_v wrought_v not_o by_o god_n but_o by_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n of_o who_o christ_n our_o lord_n geve_v we_o warning_n in_o his_o gospel_n say_v who_o come_v shall_v be_v with_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o deceive_v cantuar_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o elect_a math_n 24._o for_o else_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o no_o such_o be_v ever_o wrought_v at_o all_o but_o feign_v and_o forge_v of_o idle_a monk_n and_o religious_a belly_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o their_o church_n &_o profit_n of_o their_o pouch_n which_o thing_n in_o deed_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v true_a and_o no_o less_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o set_v forth_o by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o monk_n &_o of_o his_o own_o time_n who_o in_o fine_a solemn_a book_n have_v comprehend_v all_o the_o revelation_n virtue_n and_o miracle_n of_o this_o archb_n the_o which_o book_n as_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o william_n stephenson_n citizen_n of_o london_n i_o have_v see_v and_o peruse_v wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o all_o his_o miracle_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 270_o be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o all_o truth_n &_o reason_n some_o ridiculous_a some_o monstrous_a vain_a absurd_a some_o also_o blasphemous_a &_o some_o so_o impudent_a consider_v that_o not_o only_o they_o deserve_v no_o credit_n altogether_o savour_v of_o mere_a forgery_n but_o also_o for_o very_a shame_n will_v abash_v a_o honest_a pen_n to_o write_v upon_o they_o first_o if_o miracle_n serve_v for_o necessity_n &_o for_o infidel_n what_o cause_n or_o necessity_n be_v there_o in_o a_o christian_a realm_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n to_o work_v such_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n who_o never_o wrought_v any_o in_o all_o his_o life_n then_o to_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o these_o miracle_n whither_o do_v they_o tend_v but_o only_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o canterbury_n with_o their_o vow_n and_o offering_n to_o enrich_v the_o covent_n beside_o the_o number_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o say_v so_o many_o that_o they_o lose_v their_o own_o credit_n what_o disease_n be_v there_o belong_v to_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o the_o cure_n whereof_o some_o miracle_n have_v not_o be_v wrought_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o fever_n fistula_n the_o gout_n toothache_n palsy_n consumption_n fall_v sickness_n cantuariensis_n leprosy_n headache_n break_a arm_n maim_a leg_n swell_a throat_n the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v be_v two_o day_n depart_v with_o infinite_a other_o and_o as_o all_o these_o have_v heal_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o one_o kind_n of_o salve_n as_o a_o certain_a panacea_fw-la which_o be_v with_o the_o water_n only_o of_o caunterbury_n like_v as_o a_o cunning_a smith_n which_o shall_v open_v with_o one_o key_n all_o manner_n of_o lock_n so_o again_o in_o read_v of_o the_o story_n of_o these_o miracle_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o matter_n so_o convey_v that_o the_o power_n of_o this_o dead_a saint_n be_v never_o twice_o show_v upon_o any_o one_o disease_n but_o every_o diverse_a disease_n to_o have_v a_o diverse_a miracle_n to_o recite_v in_o order_n all_o these_o prodigious_a revelation_n and_o fantastical_a miracle_n false_o imagine_v and_o ascribe_v to_o this_o archbishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o write_v a_o legend_n of_o lie_n &_o to_o occupy_v the_o people_n with_o tristes_fw-la which_o because_o it_o pertain_v rather_o so_o the_o idle_a profession_n of_o such_o dream_a monk_n and_o cloysterer_n that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o maintain_v that_o religion_n withal_o i_o will_v not_o take_v their_o profession_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n wherefore_o to_o omit_v all_o such_o vain_a &_o lie_a apparition_n and_o miracle_n as_o how_o this_o angry_a saint_n 3._o day_n after_o his_o death_n appear_v by_o vision_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la command_v the_o quere_z not_o to_o sing_v death_n but_o to_o say_v this_o office_n of_o his_o mass_n exurge_v quare_fw-la obdormis_fw-la domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o vision_n the_o author_n himself_o of_o the_o book_n do_v say_v he_o do_v see_v to_o omit_v also_o the_o blasphemous_a lie_n how_o in_o other_o vision_n the_o say_a archbishop_n shall_v say_v that_o his_o blood_n do_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o god_n lie_n more_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o just_a abel_n iten_fw-ge in_o a_o other_o vision_n it_o be_v show_v to_o a_o monk_n of_o lewes_n how_o s._n thomas_n have_v his_o place_n in_o heaven_n appoint_v with_o the_o apostle_n above_o stephen_n laurence_n uincent_n and_o all_o the_o other_o martyr_n heaven_n whereof_o of_o this_o cause_n be_v render_v for_o that_o â—_o stephen_n laurence_n and_o such_o other_o suffer_v only_o for_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o this_o th._n suffer_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n item_n how_o it_o be_v show_v to_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n ormus_n by_o name_n xij_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o this_o becket_n death_n that_o among_o the_o apostle_n &_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o vacaunt_a place_n leave_v for_o a_o certain_a priest_n as_o he_o say_v of_o england_n which_o be_v credible_o suppose_v to_o be_v this_o tho._n becket_n item_n how_o a_o certain_a knight_n son_n be_v two_o day_n dead_a be_v reviue_v again_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v the_o water_n of_o caunterbury_n put_v in_o his_o mouth_n &_o have_v by_o his_o parent_n 4._o piece_n of_o silver_n bend_a to_o be_v offer_v in_o caunterbury_n in_o the_o child_n behalf_n all_o these_o i_o say_v with_o such_o other_o like_a to_o omit_v the_o number_n whereof_o come_v to_o a_o infinite_a variety_n only_o this_o one_o story_n or_o a_o other_o that_o follow_v shall_v suffice_v to_o express_v the_o vanity_n and_o impudent_a forgery_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n miracle_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o this_o fabulous_a author_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o chap._n a_o miracle_n be_v there_o contain_v of_o a_o certain_a countryman_n of_o bedfordshire_n in_o king_n weston_n who_o name_n be_v gilwardus_n which_o gilwardus_n in_o his_o drunkenness_n bru_v into_o a_o other_o man_n house_n thomae_fw-la which_o be_v his_o debtor_n take_v out_o of_o his_o house_n a_o great_a whetstone_n &_o a_o pair_n of_o hedge_v glove_n the_o other_o party_n sing_v this_o value_n not_o sufficient_a for_o his_o condemnation_n by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o towneclerk_n enter_v a_o action_n of_o felony_n against_o he_o for_o other_o thing_n beside_o as_o for_o steal_v
content_v only_o with_o this_o but_o moreover_o the_o say_a pope_n innocent_n give_v sentence_n definitive_a by_o counsel_n of_o his_o cardinal_n that_o king_n john_n shall_v be_v put_v from_o his_o seat_n regal_a and_o depose_v and_o a_o other_o put_v in_o his_o room_n and_o to_o the_o speedy_a execution_n thereof_o he_o appoint_v the_o french_a king_n philip_n murderer_n promise_v to_o geve_v he_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n &_o the_o clear_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n if_o he_o do_v either_o kill_v he_o or_o expel_v he_o the_o next_o year_n 1212._o the_o french_a king_n begin_v his_o attempt_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v well_o man_v with_o the_o bishop_n monk_n prelate_n and_o priest_n and_o their_o servant_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o brag_v of_o the_o letter_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o great_a man_n there_o englishman_n but_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o english_a navy_n take_v 300._o of_o the_o french_a king_n ship_n wâ—ll_n load_v with_o wheat_n wine_n meal_n flesh_n armour_n and_o such_o other_o like_a meet_v for_o the_o war_n and_o a_o 100_o they_o burn_v within_o the_o haven_n take_v the_o spoil_n with_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o priest_n wtin_n england_n have_v provide_v they_o a_o certain_a false_a counterfeit_a prophet_n call_v peter_n wakefield_n of_o poiz_n who_o be_v a_o idle_a gadder_n about_o and_o a_o prattle_a merchant_n prophet_n this_o peter_n they_o make_v to_o prophecy_n lie_v rumore_v his_o prophecy_n abroad_o to_o bring_v the_o king_n out_o of_o all_o credit_n with_o his_o people_n they_o noise_v it_o daily_o among_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o realm_n that_o christ_n have_v twice_o appear_v to_o this_o prophet_n of_o they_o in_o shape_n of_o a_o child_n between_o the_o priest_n hand_n once_o at_o york_n another_o time_n at_o pomfret_n and_o that_o he_o have_v breathe_v upon_o he_o thrice_o say_v peace_n peace_n peace_n and_o teach_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v anon_o after_o declare_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o bid_v people_n amend_v their_o naughty_a live_n be_v rapt_v also_o in_o spirit_n they_o say_v he_o behold_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n for_o scant_o be_v there_o three_o say_v the_o chronicle_n among_o a_o thousand_o that_o live_v christianly_o this_o counterfeit_a soothsayer_n prophesy_v of_o king_n john_n that_o he_o shall_v reign_v no_o long_o than_o the_o ascension_n day_n within_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1213._o which_o be_v the_o 14._o year_n from_o his_o coronation_n and_o this_o he_o say_v he_o have_v by_o revelation_n liar_n then_o be_v it_o of_o he_o demand_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v or_o be_v expel_v or_o shall_v of_o himself_o geve_v over_o the_o crown_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v but_o of_o this_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o say_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o stock_n or_o lineage_n shall_v reign_v that_o day_n once_o finish_v the_o k._n hear_v of_o this_o laugh_v much_o at_o it_o and_o make_v but_o a_o scosse_n thereof_o tush_o say_v he_o it_o be_v but_o a_o idiot_n knave_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o lack_v his_o right_a wit_n but_o when_o this_o foolish_a prophet_n have_v so_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n &_o that_o he_o make_v no_o more_o of_o it_o he_o gate_n he_o abroad_o and_o prate_v thereof_o at_o large_a as_o he_o be_v a_o very_a idle_a vagabund_a and_o use_v to_o rattle_v and_o talk_v more_o then_o enough_o so_o that_o they_o which_o love_v the_o king_n cause_v he_o anon_o after_o to_o be_v apprehend_v as_o a_o malefactor_n &_o to_o be_v throw_v in_o prison_n the_o king_n not_o yet_o know_v thereof_o anon_o after_o the_o same_o of_o this_o fantastical_a prophet_n go_v all_o the_o realm_n over_o &_o his_o name_n be_v know_v every_o where_n as_o foolishness_n be_v much_o regard_v of_o people_n where_o wisdom_n be_v not_o in_o place_n special_o because_o he_o be_v then_o imprison_v for_o the_o matter_n the_o rumour_n be_v the_o large_a their_o wonder_n be_v the_o wantonner_n their_o practise_v the_o folish_a their_o busy_a talk_v &_o other_o idle_a occupy_v the_o great_a continual_o from_o thence_o as_o the_o rude_a manner_n of_o people_n be_v old_a gossip_n tale_n go_v abroad_o new_a tale_n be_v invent_v fable_n be_v add_v to_o fable_n and_o lie_n grow_v upon_o lie_n so_o that_o every_o day_n new_a â—anders_n be_v raise_v on_o the_o king_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o true_a rumour_n arise_v blasphemy_n be_v spread_v the_o enemy_n reioyse_v &_o treason_n by_o the_o priest_n be_v maintain_v and_o what_o likewise_o be_v surmise_v or_o other_o subtlety_n practise_v all_o be_v then_o father_v upon_o this_o foolish_a prophet_n as_o thus_o say_v peter_n wakefield_n thus_o have_v he_o prophesy_v and_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v yea_o many_o time_n when_o he_o think_v nothing_o less_o when_o the_o ascension_n day_n be_v come_v which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o afore_o john_n king_n john_n command_v his_o regal_a tent_n to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o open_a field_n pass_v that_o day_n with_o his_o noble_a counsel_n and_o man_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o great_a solemnity_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v afore_o solace_v himself_o with_o musical_a instrument_n &_o song_n most_o in_o sight_n among_o his_o trusty_a friend_n when_o that_o day_n be_v pass_v in_o all_o prosperity_n and_o mirth_n his_o enemy_n be_v confuse_v turn_v all_o to_o a_o allegorical_a understanding_n to_o make_v the_o prophecy_n good_a and_o say_v he_o be_v no_o long_a king_n for_o the_o pope_n reign_v &_o not_o he_o yet_o reign_v he_o still_o &_o his_o son_n after_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o prophet_n a_o liar_n then_o be_v the_o king_n by_o his_o counsel_n persuade_v that_o this_o false_a prophet_n have_v trouble_v all_o the_o realm_n pervert_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o raise_v the_o commons_n against_o he_o for_o his_o word_n go_v over_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o prelate_n and_o come_v to_o the_o french_a king_n ear_n &_o give_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o invade_v the_o land_n he_o have_v not_o else_o do_v it_o so_o sudden_o but_o he_o be_v most_o foul_o deceive_v as_o all_o they_o be_v &_o shall_v be_v that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o such_o dark_a drowsy_a dream_n of_o hypocrite_n hang_v the_o king_n therefore_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v draw_v &_o hang_v like_o a_o traitor_n after_o that_o the_o popish_a prelate_n monk_n canon_n priest_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o their_o crafty_a juggle_a by_o their_o fame_a prophet_n will_v not_o speed_v notwithstanding_o they_o have_v do_v no_o little_a harm_n thereby_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n more_o forward_o they_o begin_v to_o travail_v and_o practice_v with_o pope_n innocent_a of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o with_o the_o french_a king_n on_o the_o other_o side_n beside_o subtle_a treason_n which_o they_o wrought_v wtin_n the_o realm_n &_o by_o their_o confession_n in_o the_o ear_n whereby_o they_o both_o blind_v the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o the_o king_n thus_o compass_v abouâ—_n on_o every_o side_n with_o enemy_n pope_n and_o fear_v the_o sequel_n thereof_o know_v the_o conspiracy_n that_o be_v in_o work_v against_o he_o as_o well_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o may_v as_o also_o by_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n by_o his_o procurement_n and_o moreover_o his_o own_o people_n especial_o his_o lord_n and_o baron_n be_v rebellious_o incite_v against_o he_o as_o by_o the_o pope_n curse_n and_o interdiction_n against_o such_o as_o take_v his_o part_n and_o by_o his_o absolution_n &_o dispensation_n withal_o those_o that_o will_v rebel_v against_o he_o command_v they_o to_o detain_v from_o he_o such_o homage_n service_n duty_n debt_n and_o all_o other_o allegiance_n that_o godly_a subject_n owe_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v and_o give_v to_o their_o liege_n lord_n &_o prince_n all_o which_o thing_n consider_v the_o king_n in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o that_o the_o french_a king_n begin_v to_o make_v sharp_a invasion_n upon_o he_o within_o his_o own_o realm_n pope_n send_v speedy_a ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o this_o his_o mischief_n pretence_a to_o work_v &_o entreat_v his_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v what_o soever_o the_o pope_n shall_v will_v he_o and_o command_v he_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o himself_o and_o restitution_n of_o all_o wrong_n do_v to_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o make_v due_a satisfaction_n therefore_o unto_o all_o man_n that_o can_v complain_v then_o send_v the_o pope_n again_o into_o england_n his_o legate_n pandulphe_n with_o other_o
enemy_n be_v in_o eat_v meat_n come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o slay_v of_o they_o 2000_o and_o take_v the_o town_n again_o with_o safety_n but_o the_o legate_n with_o his_o company_n of_o prelate_n like_o good_a man_n of_o war_n practise_v none_o other_o martial_a feat_n but_o all_o to_o be_v curse_v the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n his_o city_n and_o his_o people_n auinion_n ludovicus_n the_o king_n to_o avoid_v the_o pestilence_n that_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n go_v into_o a_o abbey_n not_o far_o off_o where_o short_o after_o he_o die_v of_o who_o death_n be_v sundry_a opinion_n some_o say_n that_o he_o be_v poison_v some_o that_o he_o die_v of_o a_o bloody_a flix_a who_o death_n notwithstanding_o the_o legate_n think_v to_o keep_v secret_a &_o conceal_v till_o that_o the_o town_n may_v be_v render_v and_o give_v up_o auinion_n for_o he_o think_v himself_o shame_v for_o ever_o if_o he_o shall_v depart_v before_o the_o town_n be_v win_v wherefore_o after_o he_o have_v encourage_v the_o soldier_n a_o fresh_a and_o yet_o after_o many_o sharp_a assault_n can_v not_o prevail_v he_o bethink_v he_o how_o by_o falsehood_n he_o may_v betray_v they_o and_o send_v unto_o they_o certain_a harolde_n to_o will_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v among_o themselves_o consult_v upon_o article_n of_o peace_n &_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o their_o camp_n who_o safe_a conduit_n they_o faithful_o promise_v and_o warrant_v both_o of_o come_v and_o go_v and_o when_o they_o have_v give_v their_o pledge_n for_o yâ—_z same_o the_o messenger_n from_o the_o citizen_n talk_v with_o the_o legate_n who_o promise_v they_o if_o they_o will_v deliver_v up_o their_o city_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o life_n good_n &_o possession_n in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o now_o they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o but_o the_o citizen_n and_o soldier_n refuse_v to_o be_v under_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o french_a king_n neither_o will_v so_o deliver_v up_o their_o city_n to_o those_o of_o who_o insolent_a pride_n they_o have_v so_o good_a experiment_n after_o much_o talk_n on_o both_o side_n &_o none_o like_o to_o take_v effect_n the_o legate_n request_v they_o and_o friendly_a desire_v that_o he_o and_o his_o prelate_n which_o be_v about_o he_o may_v come_v into_o their_o city_n to_o examine_v what_o faith_n &_o belief_n they_o be_v of_o and_z that_o he_o neither_o seek_v nor_o mean_v any_o other_o thing_n thereby_o but_o their_o own_o safety_n as_o well_o of_o body_n as_o soul_n which_o thing_n he_o faithful_o swear_v unto_o for_o say_v he_o the_o brute_n of_o your_o great_a infidelity_n have_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n pope_n ear_n perjure_a &_o therefore_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v true_a certificate_n thereof_o whereupon_o the_o citizen_n not_o mistrust_v his_o faithful_a oath_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o grant_v entrance_n to_o he_o and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o clergy_n bring_v with_o they_o no_o weapon_n into_o the_o town_n the_o soldier_n of_o the_o camp_n as_o it_o be_v agree_v before_o legate_n make_v they_o ready_a so_o that_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o at_o the_o gate_n nothing_o regard_v their_o oath_n &_o fidelity_n the_o other_o sudden_o be_v ready_a and_o with_o violence_n rush_v in_o slay_v the_o porter_n and_o warder_n and_o at_o length_n win_v the_o city_n and_o destroy_v the_o same_o &_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v within_o thus_o by_o falsehood_n and_o policy_n when_o they_o have_v get_v this_o noble_a city_n they_o carry_v the_o king_n corpse_n to_o paris_n where_o they_o bury_v the_o same_o destroy_v of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o french_a soldier_n which_o in_o this_o siege_n be_v destroy_v by_o famine_n pestilence_n &_o drown_v be_v recount_v mothen_fw-ge 22000._o whereby_o say_v the_o story_n of_o mat._n pariens_fw-la it_o may_v evident_o appear_v the_o war_n be_v unjust_o take_v in_o hand_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la mat._n parisiens_fw-la after_o these_o thing_n finish_v note_v and_o after_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o king_n celebrate_v at_o paris_n it_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o say_a history_n of_o pariens_fw-la that_o the_o say_a legate_n romanus_n be_v vehement_o suspect_v &_o grevous_o infamed_a to_o abuse_v himself_o with_o blauca_fw-la the_o king_n mother_n sed_fw-la impium_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o ho_o credere_fw-la quia_fw-la aemuli_fw-la eius_fw-la hoc_fw-la disseminaverunt_fw-la benignus_n autem_fw-la animus_n dubia_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la i._o but_o it_o be_v ungodly_a to_o suspect_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o he_o because_o his_o enemy_n so_o rumour_v the_o same_o abroad_o but_o a_o gentle_a mind_n expound_v thing_n doubtful_a in_o the_o better_a part_n to_o pass_v further_o to_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v 1227._o which_o be_v 1227._o of_o the_o lord_n first_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o this_o year_n king_n henry_n beginning_n to_o shoot_v up_o to_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o his_o age_n come_v from_o reding_n to_o london_n where_o he_o begin_v to_o charge_v the_o citizen_n of_o london_n for_o old_a reekning_n namely_o for_o geve_v or_o lend_v 1000_o mark_n to_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n at_o his_o depart_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o he_o &_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o recompenâ—e_n whereof_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o king_n the_o full_a sum_n of_o the_o like_a money_n man_n that_o do_v he_o remove_v to_o oxford_n where_o he_o assemble_v a_o great_a counsel_n there_o denounce_v &_o protest_v before_o they_o all_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o sufficient_a age_n no_o more_o to_o be_v under_o tutor_n &_o governor_n but_o to_o be_v his_o own_o man_n require_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o custody_n of_o other_o which_o thing_n be_v protest_v and_o contrary_v forthwith_o he_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o hubert_n the_o chief_a justice_n who_o he_o make_v then_o the_o earl_n of_o kent_n remoove_v from_o his_o company_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o other_o under_o who_o he_o be_v moderate_v and_o immediate_o in_o the_o same_o counsel_n grant_v by_o the_o sinister_a persuasion_n of_o some_o do_v adnihilate_v &_o make_v void_a the_o charter_n &_o liberty_n before_o by_o he_o grant_v pretend_v this_o colour_n for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v grant_v &_o scale_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o minority_n at_o what_o time_n he_o have_v the_o rule_n neither_o of_o himself_o nor_o of_o his_o seal_n whereupon_o much_o mutter_v &_o murmur_v be_v among_o the_o multitude_n who_o do_v all_o impute_v the_o cause_n to_o hubert_n the_o justice_n moreover_o it_o be_v the_o same_o time_n proclaim_v money_n that_o whosoever_o have_v any_o charter_n or_o gift_n seal_v under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n minority_n they_o shall_v come_v and_o renew_v the_o same_o again_o under_o the_o new_a seal_n of_o the_o king_n know_v otherwise_o that_o the_o thing_n shall_v stand_v in_o no_o effect_n and_o final_o for_o renew_v of_o their_o seal_n be_v tax_v not_o according_a to_o their_o hability_n but_o according_a as_o it_o please_v the_o justice_n and_o other_o to_o levy_v they_o moreover_o beside_o this_o general_a subsidy_n of_o the_o fifteen_o grant_v to_o the_o king_n through_o the_o whole_a realm_n &_o beside_o also_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o londoner_n diverse_a other_o parcel_n and_o paunent_n he_o gather_v through_o several_a place_n as_o of_o the_o burgess_n of_o northampton_n he_o require_v a_o 1000_o &_o 200._o mark_n for_o his_o help_v of_o they_o and_o so_o of_o other_o likewise_o all_o this_o preparation_n of_o money_n be_v make_v towards_o the_o furnish_n of_o his_o voyage_n to_o recover_v normandy_n england_n and_o yet_o because_o he_o will_v gratify_v the_o city_n of_o london_n again_o with_o some_o pleasure_n he_o grant_v the_o citizen_n thereof_o shall_v pass_v toll_n free_a say_v fabian_z through_o all_o england_n and_o if_o or_o any_o city_n borough_n or_o town_n they_o be_v constrain_v at_o any_o time_n to_o pay_v their_o toll_n 1228._o than_o the_o shyriffe_n of_o london_n to_o attach_v every_o man_n come_v to_o london_n of_o the_o say_a city_n borough_n or_o town_n and_o he_o &_o his_o good_n to_o withhold_v till_o the_o londoner_n be_v again_o restore_v of_o all_o such_o money_n pay_v for_o the_o say_a toll_n w_o r_o all_o cost_n and_o damage_n sustain_v for_o the_o same_o 7_o exit_fw-la fabia_n i_o declare_v before_o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o honorius_n succeed_v pope_n gregory_n the_o 10._o between_o the_o which_o gregory_n &_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n this_o year_n fall_v a_o great_a sedition_n in_o so_o much_o that_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n pope_n they_o thrust_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o the_o city_n pursue_v he_o unto_o his_o castel_n at_o witerbium_fw-la where_o also_o they_o invade_v he_o so_o
he_o keep_v with_o the_o king_n at_o london_n yet_o be_v compel_v prive_o to_o void_a the_o realm_n &_o be_v pursue_v by_o henry_n the_o son_n of_o rich_a king_n of_o almain_n certain_a other_o stranger_n there_o be_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 200._o and_o more_o which_o have_v the_o castle_n of_o winfore_o there_o immure_v and_o entrench_v themselves_o to_o who_o at_o length_n prince_n edward_n also_o adjoin_v himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o this_o stir_n be_v abroad_o noble_n the_o king_n keep_v they_o in_o the_o tower_n &_o see_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o noble_n &_o commons_o with_o the_o londoner_n to_o be_v set_v against_o he_o agree_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o baron_n &_o be_v content_v to_o assent_v again_o to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o provision_n of_o oxford_n debate_n albeit_o the_o queen_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o king_n not_o to_o assent_v thereto_o who_o as_o seem_v be_v a_o great_a worker_n in_o kindle_v this_o fire_n of_o discord_n between_o the_o king_n &_o the_o baronage_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o the_o say_a queen_n almore_n shall_v pass_v by_o barge_n from_o the_o tower_n to_o windsor_n the_o londiver_n stand_v upon_o the_o bridge_n with_o their_o exclamation_n curse_n and_o throw_v of_o stone_n &_o diâ—t_n at_o she_o interrupt_v her_o course_n cause_v she_o to_o return_v to_o the_o tower_n again_o noble_n notwithstanding_o the_o peace_n yet_o continue_v with_o the_o noble_n and_o the_o king_n the_o form_n thereof_o be_v this_o first_o that_o henry_n son_n of_o richard_n king_n of_o roman_n shall_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o king_n &_o queen_n second_o that_o the_o castle_n again_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o englishman_n not_o of_o stranger_n three_o that_o the_o provision_n and_o statute_n decree_v at_o oxford_n shall_v as_o well_o by_o the_o king_n as_o by_o all_o other_o inviolable_o be_v observe_v four_o that_o the_o realm_n henceforth_o shall_v be_v rule_v and_o govern_v not_o by_o foreigner_n but_o by_o personage_n bear_v within_o the_o land_n five_o that_o all_o alienes_n and_o stranger_n shall_v void_a the_o land_n not_o to_o return_v again_o except_o only_o such_o who_o abode_n shall_v by_o the_o common_a assent_n of_o the_o king_n trusty_a subject_n be_v admit_v and_o allow_v thus_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n join_v together_o after_o this_o form_n of_o peace_n above_o prefix_a although_o not_o full_o with_o heart_n as_o after_o appear_v put_v themselves_o in_o arm_n with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o recover_v the_o castle_n of_o windsore_n out_o of_o the_o stranger_n hand_n but_o edward_n in_o the_o mid_a way_n between_o london_n &_o the_o castel_n meet_v with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o baron_n enter_v communication_n upon_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v finish_v &_o he_o think_v to_o return_v into_o the_o castle_n again_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n &_o william_n bishop_n of_o worceter_n stranger_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o reenter_v whereupon_o the_o stranger_n within_o the_o hold_n destitute_a of_o all_o hope_n to_o withstand_v the_o great_a force_n approach_v render_v the_o castle_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o baron_n upon_o this_o convention_n that_o with_o horse_n and_o harness_n they_o may_v be_v suffer_v safe_a to_o depart_v the_o land_n not_o to_o return_v any_o more_o which_o be_v grant_v certain_a of_o the_o baron_n conduct_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n towards_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o there_o they_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o same_o year_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n make_v over_o to_o france_n with_o simon_n montfort_n and_o other_o noble_n to_o hear_v and_o stand_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n concern_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o state_n of_o england_n and_o all_o through_o the_o procurement_n of_o alinore_n the_o queen_n virg._n for_o she_o not_o forget_v the_o old_a contiunelie_a of_o the_o londoner_n exclaim_v against_o she_o upon_o the_o bridge_n wrought_v always_o what_o revenge_n she_o can_v against_o they_o concern_v the_o arbitrement_n of_o this_o matter_n put_v to_o the_o french_a king_n part_n have_v be_v say_v before_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v christ_n will_v hereafter_o some_o story_n do_v add_v moreover_o that_o the_o king_n continue_v long_o in_o france_n word_n be_v send_v to_o he_o out_o of_o england_n that_o unless_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o realm_n they_o will_v elect_v a_o new_a king_n whereupon_o the_o king_n return_v out_o of_o france_n to_o dover_n will_v have_v enter_v the_o castle_n but_o he_o be_v stop_v wherefore_o the_o king_n in_o fierce_a anger_n and_o great_a indignation_n prepare_v his_o power_n toward_o london_n where_o simon_n montfort_n the_o worthy_a earl_n of_o leicester_n through_o subtle_a train_n be_v almost_o betray_v and_o circumvent_v in_o southwark_n by_o the_o sudden_a pursue_v of_o the_o king_n army_n have_v not_o the_o londoner_n with_o more_o speed_n break_v bar_n and_o chain_n make_v way_n to_o rescue_v he_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o who_o the_o earl_n at_o that_o time_n escape_v the_o danger_n baron_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o french_a king_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o have_v before_o be_v specify_v he_o in_o a_o great_a frequency_n both_o of_o french_a and_o english_a person_n about_o he_o consider_v &_o peyse_v the_o cause_n on_o both_o side_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n clear_o and_o solemn_o pronounce_v on_o the_o king_n side_n against_o the_o baron_n ordain_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n all_o this_o while_n have_v suffer_v wrong_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o his_o pristine_a state_n notwithstanding_o the_o provision_n make_v at_o oxford_n alijs_fw-la which_o he_o ordain_v to_o be_v repeal_v and_o abrogate_a exit_fw-la flor_n hist._n gisburn_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o french_a king_n thus_o award_v as_o it_o give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n begin_v with_o his_o retinue_n no_o little_a encouragement_n so_o it_o wrought_v in_o the_o noble_n heart_n great_a indignation_n which_o notwithstanding_o that_o partial_a decreement_n of_o the_o french_a king_n speed_v themselves_o home_n out_o of_o france_n to_o defend_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o power_n and_o not_o long_o after_o follow_v also_o the_o king_n by_o who_o train_n simon_n mountfort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n as_o be_v above_o recite_v be_v well_o near_o circumvent_v in_o southwark_n northampton_n then_o the_o king_n call_v his_o counsel_n together_o at_o oxford_n from_o whence_o he_o exclude_v the_o university_n of_o student_n for_o a_o season_n who_o be_v then_o at_o northampton_n there_o consult_v confer_v with_o his_o friend_n and_o counsellor_n what_o way_n be_v best_a to_o be_v take_v and_o hear_v that_o the_o baron_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o great_a number_n at_o the_o town_n of_o northampton_n go_v thither_o with_o his_o host_n and_o with_o his_o banner_n display_v 1264._o accompany_v with_o richard_n his_o brother_n king_n of_o almain_n also_o with_o edward_n his_o son_n john_n comyn_n of_o scotland_n with_o many_o scot_n john_n of_o dalliolo_n lord_n of_o galewaye_n robert_n of_o bruse_n lord_n walter_n of_o auand_a roger_n of_o clifford_n philip_n of_o marmyon_n john_n of_o wan_n roger_n of_o layburne_n henry_n percy_n philip_n basset_n roger_n of_o mortymer_n and_o william_n of_o walance_n and_o many_o other_o therefore_o the_o king_n command_v the_o baron_n that_o be_v within_o to_o yield_v unto_o he_o present_o the_o city_n and_o the_o pledge_n or_o else_o he_o will_v immediate_o destroy_v they_o but_o they_o counsel_v with_o the_o young_a simon_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr forti_fw-la which_o by_o his_o father_n commandment_n have_v get_v the_o residue_n thither_o to_o take_v counsel_n together_o for_o his_o father_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v bold_o and_o with_o one_o mind_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n will_v but_o will_v rather_o defend_v themselves_o and_o the_o city_n if_o need_n be_v even_o to_o the_o death_n with_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o king_n part_n hear_v send_v word_n again_o that_o at_o the_o least_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n if_o by_o any_o mean_v peace_n may_v be_v make_v and_o they_o suspect_v not_o deccite_v follow_v their_o counsel_n and_o leave_v their_o hold_n come_v to_o the_o wall_n towards_o the_o meadow_n for_o there_o lay_v the_o king_n and_o his_o strong_a host_n hard_o by_o northampton_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n while_o diverse_a matter_n be_v reason_v and_o entreat_v of_o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n philip_n
intellectus_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n these_o form_n be_v distincted_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o compatible_a in_o one_o subject_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a &_o spiritual_a be_v so_o distincted_a that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o compatible_a it_o be_v evident_a hereby_o because_o thing_n contrary_a be_v so_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v ordain_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o other_o but_o rather_o confound_v &_o destroy_v the_o other_o but_o in_o this_o case_n jurisdiction_n temporal_a be_v ordain_v for_o the_o spiritual_a &_o contrary_a the_o spiritual_a for_o the_o temporal_a or_o rather_o the_o one_o so_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o moon_n do_v of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n also_o the_o one_o jurisdiction_n so_o help_v &_o tomfort_v the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o contrartety_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n because_o they_o be_v distincted_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o compatible_a in_o one_o person_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o likewise_o by_o this_o reason_n for_o if_o the_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o compatible_a it_o shall_v follow_v that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v have_v any_o jot_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n neither_o land_n tower_n castle_n lordship_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a &_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o shall_v follow_v the_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o king_n which_o be_v to_o the_o great_a derogation_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n crown_n and_o dignity_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o that_o these_o jurisdiction_n be_v compatible_a notwithstanding_o the_o distinction_n of_o they_o one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o thus_o for_o answer_v to_o all_o these_o reason_n by_o the_o which_o lord_n peter_n prove_v the_o distinction_n of_o these_o jurisdiction_n these_o thing_n premise_v this_o i_o proceed_v further_a to_o prove_v that_o a_o person_n ecclesiastical_a testament_n which_o have_v jurisdiction_n spiritual_a may_v also_o have_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a may_v be_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o first_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o evident_a probation_n whereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n &_o man_n even_o unto_o noes_n time_n will_v govern_v the_o world_n himself_o as_o k._n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n jurisdiction_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o give_v and_o pronounce_v sentence_n himself_o against_o cain_n gen._n 4._o no_o also_o which_o offer_v burn_v offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n &_o build_v a_o altar_n as_o teach_v the_o 8._o of_o gene._n which_o thing_n appertain_v only_o unto_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o government_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a which_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o noe._n melchisedech_n in_o likewise_o the_o which_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n 14._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o 14._o of_o gene._n &_o have_v both_o the_o jurisdiction_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o magister_fw-la historiarsi_n in_o the_o say_v 14._o of_o gene._n declare_v that_o all_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o noah_n even_o to_o aaron_n time_n be_v priest_n which_o at_o meal_n and_o offering_n bless_v the_o people_n &_o which_o only_o have_v the_o ius_n primogeniturae_fw-la whereby_o the_o regiment_n of_o other_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o moses_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n moses_n &c_n &c_n aaron_n in_o sácerdotibus_fw-la eius_fw-la consecrate_a aaron_n and_o his_o child_n to_o be_v priest_n which_o aaron_n do_v judge_v the_o whole_a people_n in_o temporal_a matter_n yea_o &_o in_o that_o cause_n of_o inheritance_n and_o mere_a real_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o 27._o chap._n of_o num._n and_o many_o other_o place_n to_o which_o purpose_n serve_v the_o 17._o chap._n of_o deut._n where_o it_o be_v say_v 17._o if_o a_o matter_n be_v to_o hard_a for_o thou_o in_o judgement_n betwixt_o blood_n and_o blood_n betwixt_o plea_n and_o plea_n betwixt_o plague_n &_o plague_n then_o shall_v thou_o rise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o that_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o levit_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n they_o be_v and_o shall_v ask_v who_o shall_v show_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o follow_v their_o sentence_n and_o if_o any_o man_n presumptuous_o shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o priest_n commandment_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o same_o shall_v die_v behold_v how_o manifest_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o not_o only_o the_o judgement_n appertain_v to_o a_o priest_n between_o plague_n and_o plague_n concern_v the_o circumstance_n and_o irregularity_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o betwixt_o blood_n and_o blood_n in_o matter_n criminal_a yea_o and_o betwixt_o plea_n and_o plea_n in_o civil_a matter_n which_o thing_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o many_o judge_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n jurisdiction_n for_o samuel_n which_o be_v both_o a_o prophet_n &_o priest_n be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o long_a time_n over_o the_o people_n in_o matter_n temporal_a and_o when_o the_o people_n desire_v a_o king_n the_o lord_n be_v high_o offend_v with_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o samuel_n they_o have_v not_o refuse_v thou_o but_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n over_o they_o furthermore_o as_o long_o as_o king_n amongst_o the_o people_n of_o god_n use_v the_o advice_n &_o counsel_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o their_o kingdom_n but_o when_o they_o forsake_v and_o leave_v the_o counsel_n of_o byshoppe_n and_o priest_n than_o be_v their_o kingdom_n divide_v and_o final_o they_o bring_v into_o captivity_n in_o which_o captivity_n the_o people_n be_v altogether_o govern_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o priest_n &_o prophet_n as_o by_o esdras_n and_o neemias_n and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n be_v devolute_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o priest_n hand_n who_o be_v the_o king_n and_o captain_n over_o the_o people_n &_o have_v the_o government_n as_o well_o of_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o of_o temporal_a as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o machab._n 2._o cha_n â—_o of_o mathatia_n and_o his_o son_n videlicet_fw-la of_o juda_n machaby_n jonatha_n simon_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n which_o in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a matter_n be_v governor_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1_o moreover_o the_o 1._o chap._n of_o jer._n declare_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n after_o this_o manner_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o the_o people_n and_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o mayâ—â—_n root_n out_o break_v destroy_v and_o make_v waste_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v build_v up_o and_o plant_v jere._n capite_fw-la primo_fw-la beside_o this_o in_o time_n of_o judge_n eliach_n a_o priest_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v the_o judgement_n of_o temporal_a matter_n and_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o poofe_n hereof_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n second_o i_o prove_v my_o former_a proposition_n by_o authority_n take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n testament_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o by_o divine_a nature_n both_o the_o poweâ—â—_n whereby_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o by_o consequence_n be_v god_n of_o all_o but_o also_o by_o his_o humanity_n have_v both_o power_n for_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n power_n secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedech_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o also_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o hebr._n which_o have_v both_o in_o his_o vesture_n and_o thigh_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n by_o this_o vestiment_n or_o thigh_n be_v mean_v his_o humanity_n which_o be_v join_v to_o his_o divinity_n as_o the_o garment_n be_v to_o he_o that_o wear_v it_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n give_v be_v unto_o i_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o also_o to_o the_o hebrues_n the_o first_o chap._n who_o he_o make_v and_o constitute_v heir_n of_o all_o universal_a thing_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 2._o chap._n to_o the_o hebr._n he_o have_v make_v he_o not_o much_o inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n 2._o he_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o have_v set_v he_o above_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n sheep_n
and_o ox_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a cattle_n of_o the_o field_n when_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o make_v all_o thing_n subject_a to_o he_o he_o exclude_v nothing_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o as_o concern_v his_o human_a nature_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v make_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o 2._o also_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o 2._o chap._n to_o the_o philippian_n he_o humble_v himself_o wherefore_o god_n exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n shall_v every_o knee_n bow_n both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n behold_v here_o that_o by_o nature_n by_o which_o he_o do_v humble_v himself_o he_o be_v exalt_v because_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v down_o to_o he_o 10._o this_o in_o like_a manner_n have_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v constitute_v of_o god_n the_o judge_n over_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o nature_n which_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n prove_v and_o likewise_o s._n peter_n have_v this_o power_n give_v he_o who_o christ_n constitute_v and_o make_v his_o uicar_n who_o also_o conden_v by_o sentence_n judicial_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n for_o lie_v and_o steal_v act_n cap._n â—_o paul_n also_o condemn_v a_o fornicator_n convict_v 5._o 1._o cor._n 5._o and_o that_o christ_n will_v the_o correction_n and_o judgement_n of_o â—â—he_a matter_n to_o appertain_v to_o his_o church_n 8._o a_o text_n in_o the_o â—â—_o of_o matthew_n express_o declare_v where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o they_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v establish_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o then_o tell_v unto_o the_o congregation_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o congregation_n take_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n uery_o i_o say_v unto_o youâ—_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v lose_a in_o heaven_n behold_v how_o express_o it_o be_v command_v that_o when_o soever_o in_o any_o matter_n one_o offend_v the_o other_o he_o be_v first_o charitable_o admonish_v the_o matter_n must_v be_v publish_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n but_o if_o the_o offender_n do_v not_o obey_v and_o hear_v the_o admonition_n he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o heathen_a &_o a_o publican_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v like_o one_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o church_n &_o congregation_n so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o communion_n or_o participation_n with_o it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o christ_n this_o seem_v much_o to_o prove_v it_o where_o in_o geve_v the_o reason_n hereof_o he_o immediate_o add_v uere_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o etc._n etc._n where_o note_n this_o term_n distributive_a whatsoever_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 2._o chapter_n that_o if_o he_o ordain_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o he_o exclude_v nothing_o unsubiect_v distributiws_fw-la wherefore_o thus_o i_o may_v argue_v if_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n do_v lose_v be_v lose_a and_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n bind_v be_v bind_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o lose_v &_o bind_v or_o by_o logic_n thus_o i_o may_v reason_v there_o be_v nothing_o bind_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o heaven_n which_o argument_n be_v good_a by_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o logic_n which_o say_v that_o contrary_n if_o the_o negation_n be_v put_v after_o be_v equivalant_n for_o every_o thing_n &_o nothing_o what_o soever_o thing_n and_o no_o manner_n of_o thin_a be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o nothing_o not_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o all_o thing_n second_o i_o do_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o a_o other_o text_n of_o s._n luke_n cap._n 22._o 22._o which_o place_n allege_v to_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n i_o will_v strike_v he_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n for_o where_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o two_o sword_n the_o two_o power_n temporal_a &_o spiritual_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o to_o who_o hand_n will_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v these_o two_o sword_n commit_v true_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n &_o other_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n disciple_n curate_n person_n as_o in_o the_o gloze_n appear_v luk_n 10._o whereby_o thus_o i_o argue_v that_o by_o the_o 2._o sword_n the_o 2._o power_n be_v mean_v but_o christ_n will_v those_o two_o sword_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o church_n hand_n ergo_fw-la he_o will_v likewise_o the_o two_o power_n but_o you_o may_v reply_v and_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v reprehend_v peter_n because_o he_o strike_v with_o a_o temporal_a sword_n and_o cut_v of_o a_o care_n say_v unto_o he_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n etc._n etc._n whithe_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o will_n peter_n to_o cast_v away_o quite_o from_o he_o the_o sword_n but_o to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o scabbard_n &_o to_o keep_v it_o geve_v to_o understand_v thereby_o that_o such_o power_n although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n hand_n yet_o the_o execution_n thereof_o as_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o blood_n shed_v in_o the_o new_a law_n he_o will_v have_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o secular_a judge_n notwithstanding_o yet_o perhaps_o according_a to_o the_o discretion_n and_o will_n of_o the_o clergy_n 6._o three_o i_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o intent_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 6._o where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o which_o have_v secular_a business_n and_o contend_v one_o against_o another_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v judge_v therein_o therefore_o he_o make_v this_o argument_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o not_o good_a enough_o to_o judge_v small_a trifle_n as_o though_o you_o will_v say_v do_v you_o not_o know_v how_o that_o you_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n how_o much_o more_o than_o may_v you_o judge_v thing_n secular_a and_o it_o follow_v if_o you_o have_v judgement_n of_o secular_a &_o worldly_a matter_n take_v they_o which_o be_v despise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n &_o make_v they_o judge_n neither_o do_v it_o make_v any_o thing_n against_o because_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n infer_v adverecundian_n vestram_fw-la dico_fw-la i_o say_v it_o to_o your_o shame_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o those_o where_o he_o say_v appoint_v those_o which_o be_v despise_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ironious_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o meaning_n thus_o soon_o &_o the_o rather_o you_o ought_v to_o run_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o despise_a which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o rather_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a who_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o and_o by_o add_v when_o he_o say_v i_o speak_v to_o your_o shame_n what_o not_o one_o wise_a man_n amongst_o you_o that_o can_v judge_v between_o brother_n and_o brother_n mean_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v some_o by_o these_o therefore_o and_o many_o other_o like_o reason_n it_o appear_v which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v that_o both_o the_o power_n may_v be_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a man_n hand_n and_o that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a man_n be_v capax_fw-la both_o of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o peter_n and_o other_o apostle_n &_o christ_n himself_o use_v little_a this_o temporal_a power_n for_o in_o they_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n as_o now_o be_v in_o we_o as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o 22._o q._n 1._o ca._n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o law_n futuram_fw-la the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n take_v no_o receipt_n of_o land_n &_o possession_n but_o the_o price_n only_o thereof_o which_o now_o
decide_v in_o judgement_n contradictory_n many_o of_o the_o baron_n dissent_v &_o not_o consent_v thereunto_o be_v much_o thereby_o confirm_v contradictorium_fw-la this_o custom_n i_o say_v of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v fast_o establish_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o prelate_n and_o then_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n your_o predecessor_n and_o so_o peaceable_o observe_v of_o the_o church_n continuatio_fw-la and_o yet_o may_v the_o church_n challenge_v this_o by_o prescription_n for_o that_o there_o be_v but_o 3._o thing_n which_o be_v require_v in_o prescription_n that_o be_v to_o say_v title_n true_a deal_n and_o continuance_n of_o time_n and_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o the_o church_n both_o pure_o have_v and_o in_o time_n past_o have_v a_o good_a title_n as_o appear_v by_o thy_o privilege_n grant_v of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n &_o confirm_v by_o charles_n who_o give_v in_o commandment_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o inviolable_o which_o title_n it_o have_v both_o by_o divine_a natural_a and_o human_a law_n as_o before_o be_v mention_v wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v true_a deal_n when_o so_o many_o great_a and_o clear_a title_n be_v know_v to_o condescend_v thereunto_o also_o concur_v such_o continuance_n of_o time_n fisci_fw-la that_o even_o against_o ius_n fisci_fw-la it_o be_v prescriptible_a for_o it_o have_v not_o only_o continue_v by_o the_o space_n of_o 100_o year_n but_o also_o more_o than_o 600._o year_n last_o pass_v king_n neither_o be_v this_o always_o true_a that_o this_o law_n be_v imprescriptible_a especial_o of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o spiritualty_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n but_o be_v much_o more_o noble_a and_o far_o excel_v even_o no_o less_o than_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o moon_n gold_n lead_v and_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v certain_a and_o no_o less_o reason_n that_o the_o high_a &_o equal_a may_v due_o prescribe_v law_n against_o he_o that_o be_v either_o equal_a or_o lower_v in_o degree_n as_o one_o king_n may_v do_v to_o another_o wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n may_v prescribe_v this_o although_o it_o be_v ius_n fisci_fw-la as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o final_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o privilege_n grant_v by_o carolus_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n as_o before_o &_o by_o ludovicke_a the_o second_o and_o by_o philipp_n your_o uncle_n and_o ludovike_v and_o philip_n your_o kinsman_n objection_n which_o privilege_n we_o have_v here_o ready_a to_o show_v but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v agree_v that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o jurisdiction_n both_o by_o law_n custom_n &_o privilege_n which_o all_o can_v well_o hang_v together_o for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v it_o by_o one_o of_o these_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n lack_v it_o by_o another_o answer_n but_o this_o may_v i_o answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o the_o privilege_n may_v be_v double_a one_o as_o a_o bringer_n in_o of_o a_o new_a law_n &_o thus_o it_o can_v be_v reconcile_v the_o other_o as_o a_o confirmatiuâ—_n and_o declarative_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o this_o way_n it_o may_v well_o be_v agree_v which_o distinction_n may_v also_o take_v place_n in_o custom_n wherefore_o it_o may_v thus_o be_v answer_v that_o although_o this_o incudiction_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o church_n by_o law_n it_o appertain_v also_o unto_o the_o same_o by_o privilege_n and_o custom_n but_o yet_o not_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o custom_n and_o privilege_n which_o induce_v new_a law_n but_o which_o declare_v and_o confirm_v the_o old_a law_n and_o â—any_n will_v reply_v demand_v wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o france_n shall_v more_o challenge_v this_o people_n than_o any_o other_o church_n in_o other_o realm_n which_o have_v no_o such_o prerogative_n i_o can_v soon_o answer_v they_o if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o god_n with_o singular_a grace_n honour_n and_o privilege_n far_o above_o all_o other_o prince_n have_v bless_v and_o endue_v they_o for_o 3._o special_a cause_n to_o wit_n for_o their_o great_a faith_n &_o devotion_n unto_o god_n for_o their_o honour_n &_o reverence_n to_o the_o church_n and_o for_o their_o good_a justice_n show_v unto_o the_o people_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n special_a liberty_n or_o have_v permit_v those_o which_o before_o be_v grant_v peaceable_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v why_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v they_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n yea_o and_o further_o their_o devotion_n unto_o the_o church_n have_v be_v such_o that_o the_o near_a the_o church_n be_v unto_o they_o the_o more_o liberty_n they_o enjoy_v and_o yet_o have_v these_o prince_n nevertheless_o therefore_o but_o rather_o the_o more_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o redound_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o nobility_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o realm_n i_o have_v oftentimes_o hear_v of_o other_o france_n how_o that_o 4._o or_o 5._o thing_n do_v especial_o habilitate_v and_o adorn_v this_o realm_n first_o their_o sincere_a and_o inviolable_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v at_o no_o time_n red_a that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n since_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v ever_o swerve_v from_o the_o same_o second_o troy_n the_o nobility_n of_o blood_n which_o descend_v from_o priamus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o trojan_n and_o successive_o from_o carolus_n and_o other_o royal_a king_n three_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o concord_n which_o especial_o above_o all_o other_o reign_v and_o flourish_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n four_o the_o solemnity_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n five_o the_o good_a dispose_v readiness_n of_o the_o baron_n and_o subject_n to_o obey_v if_o therefore_o the_o prelate_n of_o this_o realm_n shâ—â—ld_v not_o have_v this_o law_n and_o privilege_n but_o shall_v be_v deprive_v thereof_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n &_o his_o realm_n lose_v one_o of_o his_o noble_a estate_n whereby_o they_o be_v high_o magnify_v i_o mean_v the_o bravery_n solemnity_n &_o royalty_n of_o the_o prelate_n for_o then_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v neither_o pompous_a nor_o royal_a but_o more_o beggarly_a &_o miserable_a than_o any_o other_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o live_a consist_v herein_o i_o do_v conclude_v therefore_o to_o be_v prove_v both_o by_o divine_a law_n natural_a law_n canon_n law_n civil_a law_n custom_n and_o privilege_n that_o the_o right_n of_o determine_v such_o temporal_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n may_v of_o right_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o soâ—â—_n return_v the_o lord_n peter_n theme_n against_o himself_o beside_o this_o will_v i_o propound_v that_o which_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o what_o so_o ever_o thing_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o dominion_n and_o property_n of_o the_o same_o be_v god_n &_o appertain_v to_o he_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dedicacate_v &_o sanctify_v by_o he_o as_o sufficient_o throughout_o the_o levites_n may_v appear_v as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o 21._o cap._n 1._o regum_fw-la concern_v the_o bread_n offer_v to_o god_n 2.1_o where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v no_o common_a bread_n under_o my_o hand_n to_o eat_v but_o holy_a bread_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o laity_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n but_o in_o time_n of_o great_a neccesity_n which_o be_v also_o prove_v in_o daniel_n 5._o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v read_v because_o king_n balthasar_n and_o his_o lord_n with_o his_o queen_n 5._o â—ronke_v in_o the_o golden_a and_o silver_n vessel_n which_o his_o father_n nabuchodonoser_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o same_o very_a hour_n there_o appear_v finger_n as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o a_o man_n hand_n write_v right_a over_o the_o candle_n stick_v upon_o the_o plain_a wall_n in_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o the_o king_n see_v the_o palm_n of_o the_o hand_n that_o write_v and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v mane_n thetel_fw-mi phares_n the_o interpretation_n whereof_o be_v this_o as_o there_o it_o appear_v mane_n god_n have_v number_v this_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o aâ—end_v thetel_fw-mi thou_o be_v weigh_v in_o a_o balance_n and_o be_v find_v to_o light_n phares_n thy_o kingdom_n be_v deal_v in_o part_n and_o give_v to_o the_o mede_n and_o perses_n the_o very_a self_n same_o night_n be_v balthasar_n the_o king_n of_o the_o card_n slay_v and_o darius_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v then_o translate_v unto_o the_o mede_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o god_n &_o so_o dedicate_v to_o he_o that_o
persecutor_n in_o rome_n fight_v against_o constantinus_n be_v drown_v with_o his_o soldier_n like_v as_o pharaoh_n be_v drown_v persecute_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n unto_o the_o which_o xlij_o month_n or_o sabbothe_n of_o year_n if_o you_o add_v the_o other_o six_o year_n wherein_o licinius_n persecute_v in_o the_o east_n you_o shall_v find_v just_a three_o hundred_o year_n as_o be_v specify_v before_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o volume_n pag._n 97._o after_o the_o which_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n be_v expire_v up_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v his_o violent_a malice_n and_o power_n over_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n be_v diminish_v and_o restrain_v universal_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o than_o the_o matter_n stand_v evident_a that_o satan_n after_o 300._o year_n count_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v chain_v up_o at_o what_o time_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n begin_v to_o cease_v now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o long_o this_o bind_n up_o of_o satan_n shall_v continue_v which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n which_o thousand_o year_n if_o you_o add_v to_o the_o xlij_o month_n of_o year_n that_o be_v to_o 294._o year_n they_o make_v 1294._o year_n apocalypse_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o these_o moreover_o add_v the_o 30._o year_n of_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1324._o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o let_v out_o of_o satan_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n a_o table_n contain_v the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n both_o of_o the_o primitive_a and_o of_o the_o latter_a church_n with_o the_o count_n of_o year_n from_o the_o first_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n to_o his_o lose_v again_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n begin_v at_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o christ_n be_v prophesy_v to_o continue_v 42._o month_n that_o be_v an._n 294._o church_n the_o cease_n of_o the_o last_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o death_n of_o licinius_n the_o last_o persecutor_n begin_v an._n 324._o from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v from_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o his_o age_n 294._o 294._o the_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n after_o peace_n give_v to_o the_o church_n count_v from_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o christ_n begin_v an._n 294._o satan_n and_o last_v a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v count_v from_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o year_n 1294._o satan_n about_o which_o year_n pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o be_v pope_n and_o make_v the_o 6._o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n confirm_v the_o order_n of_o friar_n and_o privilege_v they_o with_o great_a fredome_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o constitution_n super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la an._n 1294._o examine_v unto_o the_o which_o count_v of_o year_n do_v not_o much_o disagree_v that_o i_o find_v in_o a_o certain_a old_a chronicle_n prophesy_v and_o write_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o a_o book_n which_o book_n be_v write_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o dover_n &_o remain_v yet_o in_o the_o custodye_n of_o william_n cary_n a_o citizen_n of_o london_n allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o one_o hayncardus_fw-la a_o gray_a friar_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o joachim_n the_o abbot_n prophesy_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v the_o year_n from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ._n 1260._o which_o be_v count_v after_o the_o lord_n passion_n the_o very_a same_o year_n and_o time_n when_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n both_o dominicke_n and_o franciscan_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o pope_n honorius_n the_o 3._o and_o by_o pope_n gregorius_n 9_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n count_v after_o his_o passion_n 1226._o and_o count_v after_o the_o nativitye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o year_n 1260._o whereof_o these_o verse_n in_o the_o author_n be_v write_v cum_fw-la fuerint_fw-la anni_fw-la completi_fw-la mille_fw-la ducenti_fw-la antichrist_n et_fw-la decies_fw-la seni_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la virgin_n almae_fw-la tunc_fw-la antichristus_fw-la nascetur_fw-la daemone_v plenus_fw-la and_o these_o verse_n be_v write_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_a author_n an._n 1285._o these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v for_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apocal._n now_o let_v we_o enter_v christ_n will_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o let_v out_o of_o satan_n into_o the_o world_n describe_v the_o wondrous_a perturbation_n and_o cruel_a tyranny_n stir_v up_o by_o he_o against_o christ_n church_n also_o the_o valiant_a resistance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o he_o and_o antichrist_n as_o in_o these_o our_o book_n here_o under_o follow_v may_v appear_v follow_v the_o argument_n of_o which_o book_n consist_v in_o 2._o part_n first_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o rage_a fury_n of_o satan_n now_o loose_v and_o of_o antichrist_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n fight_v and_o traveil_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n second_o to_o declare_v the_o decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o say_v antichrist_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v at_o length_n either_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n overthrow_v or_o at_o least_o universal_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n detect_v 1360._o thus_o then_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1360._o wherein_o i_o have_v a_o little_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a transgress_v the_o stint_n of_o the_o first_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n pope_n after_o long_a darkness_n begin_v some_o reformation_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o diligent_a industry_n of_o sundry_a his_o faithful_a and_o learned_a servant_n of_o who_o diverse_a already_o we_o have_v foretouched_a in_o the_o former_a book_n before_o as_o namely_o guliel_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it amore_fw-la marsilius_n patavinus_n ockam_n robertus_fw-la gallus_n robertus_fw-la grosted_a petrus_n de_fw-fr cugnerijs_fw-la joannes_n rupescissanus_n conradus_n hager_n joannos_fw-la de_fw-fr poliaco_fw-it cesenas_n with_o other_o more_o which_o withstand_v the_o corrupt_a error_n and_o intolerable_a enormity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n beside_o they_o which_o about_o these_o time_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o chastilion_n &_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatara_n in_o the_o book_n before_o record_v also_o the_o two_o franciscanes_n martyr_n which_o be_v burn_v at_o auinion_n mention_v pag._n 391._o now_o to_o these_o the_o lord_n willing_a we_o will_v add_v such_o other_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n who_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o course_n of_o year_n with_o like_a zeal_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n word_n and_o also_o with_o like_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n give_v the_o like_a resistance_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o suffer_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o like_a persecution_n first_o begin_v with_o that_o godly_a man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n his_o name_n i_o have_v not_o entitle_v the_o prayer_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o ploughman_n write_v as_o it_o appear_v about_o this_o present_a time_n which_o book_n as_o it_o be_v faithful_o set_v forth_o by_o william_n tindall_n know_v so_o i_o have_v true_o distribute_v the_o same_o abroad_o to_o the_o reader_n hand_n neither_o change_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o matter_n neither_o alter_v many_o word_n of_o the_o phrase_n thereof_o although_o the_o oldness_n and_o age_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o term_n be_v almost_o grow_v now_o out_o of_o use_n yet_o think_v i_o it_o so_o best_a both_o for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o book_n to_o reserve_v it_o from_o oblivion_n as_o also_o in_o his_o own_o language_n to_o let_v it_o go_v abroad_o for_o the_o more_o credit_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a antiquity_n of_o the_o same_o add_v withal_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o reader_n some_o interpretation_n of_o certain_a difficult_a term_n and_o speech_n as_o otherwise_o may_v perhaps_o hinder_v or_o stay_v the_o reader_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o complain_v prayer_n of_o the_o ploughman_n thus_o proceed_v a_o old_a ancient_a writing_n entitle_v the_o prayer_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o ploughman_n jesv_n christ_n that_o be_v ybore_n of_o the_o maid_n marie_n time_n have_v on_o thy_o poor_a servant_n mercy_n and_o pity_n and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o great_a need_n to_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o against_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v author_n of_o sin_n and_o more_o need_n nes_z there_o never_o to_o cry_v to_o
particular_o whether_o any_o friar_n be_v bind_v to_o get_v his_o live_n with_o his_o manual_a labour_n so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o live_v by_o beg_v they_o will_v make_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o after_o that_o the_o foresay_a lord_n archb._n of_o cant._n demand_v of_o all_o the_o foresay_a doctor_n 〈◊〉_d what_o their_o judgement_n be_v touch_v the_o answer_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o all_o &_o singular_a such_o conclusion_n all_o which_o doctor_n and_o every_o of_o they_o several_o say_v the_o there_o all_o the_o answer_v give_v unto_o the_o first_o second_o three_o and_o sixth_o conclusion_n as_o be_v before_o recite_v be_v insufficient_a heretical_a and_o subtle_a and_o that_o all_o the_o answer_n make_v special_o to_o the_o ten_o nine_o and_o last_o conclusion_n as_o be_v above_o mention_v be_v insufficient_a erroneous_a and_o perverse_a whereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n consider_v the_o say_a answer_n to_o be_v heretical_a subtle_a erroneous_a and_o perverse_a according_o as_o the_o say_a doctor_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a have_v weigh_v and_o consider_v admonish_v the_o say_a nicholas_n and_o philip_n sufficient_o under_o these_o form_n of_o word_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o william_n by_o god_n permission_n â—â—minates_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n metropopolitane_a of_o all_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o through_o all_o our_o province_n of_o caunterbury_n inquisitor_n of_o all_o heretical_a pravitie_n do_v sufficient_o and_o lawful_o admonish_v and_o cite_v you_o nicholas_n herford_n and_o philip_n repingdon_n professor_n of_o divinity_n have_v this_o day_n and_o place_n assign_v you_o by_o your_o own_o consent_n and_o our_o prefiction_n peremptory_o to_o answer_v and_o to_o say_v full_o and_o plain_o your_o opinion_n touch_v these_o conclusion_n whereunto_o we_o do_v refer_v you_o all_o subtle_a sophistical_a and_o logical_a word_n set_v apart_o be_v thereunto_o swear_v cite_v &_o command_v which_o thing_n to_o do_v without_o cause_n reasonable_a or_o any_o licence_n give_v thereunto_o you_o neither_o have_v be_v willing_a nor_o be_v willing_a nay_o rather_o you_o contemptuous_o refuse_v to_o answer_v to_o some_o of_o those_o conclusion_n before_o we_o judicial_o according_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o monition_n citation_n and_o commandment_n before_o say_v but_o for_o that_o you_o have_v answer_v unto_o some_o of_o they_o heretical_o and_o to_o other_o some_o erroneous_o although_o not_o full_o we_o admonish_v and_o cite_v you_o once_o twice_o and_o thrice_o and_o that_o peremtory_o that_o plain_o and_o full_o all_o subtle_a sophistical_a and_o logical_a word_n set_v apart_o you_o and_o every_o of_o you_o answer_v unto_o the_o same_o conclusion_n and_o unto_o that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n by_o we_o limit_v under_o the_o pain_n that_o otherwise_o such_o conclusion_n deserve_v by_o you_o confess_v and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o conclusion_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v which_o admonition_n be_v make_v and_o do_v for_o that_o the_o foresay_a nicholas_n and_o philip_n will_v make_v none_o other_o answer_n the_o say_a lord_n archbish_n of_o caunterbury_n conclude_v that_o business_n prefix_v and_o assign_v unto_o the_o foresay_a nichalas_n and_o philip_n 8._o day_n space_n appear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o the_o 27._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n and_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o say_a lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n whersoever_o within_o the_o same_o his_o province_n of_o caunterbury_n he_o shall_v fortune_n to_o be_v to_o hear_v his_o decree_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o that_o behalf_n this_o do_v the_o foresay_a archbish._n of_o caunterbury_n monish_v and_o cite_v lawful_o and_o sufficient_o john_n aishton_n under_o the_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o word_n follow_v asheton_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o william_n by_o god_n permission_n archb._n of_o cant._n primate_n of_o all_o england_n legate_z of_o the_o see_v apostolical_a and_o through_o all_o our_o province_n of_o cant._n of_o all_o heretical_a pravitie_n chief_a inquisitor_n do_v monish_v &_o cite_v thou_o john_n asheton_n master_n of_o art_n and_o student_n in_o divinity_n appear_v before_o we_o judicial_o to_o say_v and_o speak_v the_o plain_a verity_n touch_v these_o conclusion_n to_o the_o which_o we_o do_v refer_v thou_o and_o to_o the_o which_o we_o have_v cause_v thou_o to_o swear_v lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o a_o book_n as_o be_v also_o otherwise_o by_o we_o admonish_v and_o command_v to_o keep_v this_o day_n and_o place_n by_o we_o appoint_v for_o the_o three_o time_n peremptory_o to_o propone_v such_o reasonable_a cause_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o wherefore_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n and_o sufficient_o and_o lawful_o we_o monish_v and_o cite_v thou_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o time_n and_o that_o peremptory_o that_o thou_o full_o and_o plain_o all_o subtle_a sophistical_a and_o logical_a word_n for_o apart_o do_v answer_n unto_o the_o same_o conclusion_n under_o the_o pain_n that_o unto_o such_o conclusion_n belong_v &_o on_o thy_o part_n confess_v and_o that_o thou_o for_o such_o conclusion_n ought_v to_o suffer_v which_o monition_n examine_v be_v thus_o premise_v the_o say_a archbishop_n read_v the_o first_o conclusion_n and_o of_o the_o say_v john_n inquire_v what_o be_v his_o opinion_n and_o meaning_n therein_o and_o hereupon_o he_o say_v his_o mind_n concern_v the_o foresay_a monition_n then_o the_o foresay_a john_n asheton_n be_v often_o require_v by_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o will_v answer_v in_o the_o â—aâ—me_a tongue_n to_o 〈◊〉_d question_n whiâ—h_n be_v demand_v of_o he_o people_n because_o 〈◊〉_d lie_v people_n that_o stand_v about_o he_o he_o cry_v out_o into_o the_o english_a tongue_n utter_v frivolous_a and_o approbrious_a 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o excite_v the_o people_n against_o the_o saâ—â—_n archbishop_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v neither_o do_v he_o unto_o the_o fiâ—st_a conclusion_n nor_o unto_o any_o of_o these_o other_o conclusion_n effectual_o and_o pertinent_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o answer_v but_o rather_o by_o the_o subtlety_n &_o shift_n say_v oftentimes_o and_o as_o express_o as_o luke_n say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o holy_a church_n beleve_v then_o the_o say_a archbishop_n examine_v he_o upon_o the_o first_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o anâ—â—r_n whether_o that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n there_o remain_v material_a bread_n particular_a bread_n sacrament_n or_o universal_a bread_n he_o say_v the_o matter_n pass_v his_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o will_v in_o that_o form_n and_o manner_n answer_v and_o otherwise_o not_o but_o amongst_o other_o thing_n he_o speak_v in_o deride_v wise_a unto_o the_o say_a archb._n against_o this_o word_n material_a say_v you_o may_v put_v that_o in_o your_o purse_n if_o you_o have_v any_o whereupon_o the_o say_a archbishop_n calling_z that_o a_o unwise_a and_o foolish_a answer_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctor_n do_v of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o rather_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o graduate_n in_o the_o school_n far_o proceed_v against_o the_o say_a john_n asheton_fw-la in_o this_o wise_a and_o thou_o john_n asheton_n monish_v and_o command_v by_o we_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a after_o thy_o oath_n take_v without_o any_o reasonable_a cause_n or_o any_o other_o other_o licence_n neither_o will_v thou_o nor_o yet_o will_v but_o refuse_v and_o yet_o do_v contemptuous_o to_o answer_v unto_o such_o conclusion_n before_o we_o judicial_o according_a to_o our_o monition_n &_o commandment_n aforesad_a do_v hold_v all_o such_o conclusion_n by_o thou_o confess_v &_o thou_o the_o foresay_a john_n with_o all_o thy_o say_a conclusion_n convict_v and_o therefore_o we_o do_v pronounce_v and_o declare_v by_o sentence_n geve_v that_o thou_o john_n ashton_n concern_v those_o conclusion_n which_o by_o we_o with_o good_a deliberation_n of_o diverse_a prelate_n our_o suffragans_n and_o also_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o other_o wise_a man_n and_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a sanction_n be_v condemn_v and_o declare_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o heretical_a to_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o thy_o conclusion_n heretical_a and_o as_o touch_v thy_o other_o conclusion_n by_o we_o heretofore_o count_v erroneous_a and_o for_o erroneous_a condemn_v we_o do_v pronounce_v and_o declare_v sentential_o by_o these_o our_o write_n that_o both_o thou_o have_v err_v and_o do_v err_v upon_o the_o same_o 20._o day_n of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n and_o place_n above_o recite_v june_n the_o foresay_a lord_n of_o caunterbury_n be_v desirous_a as_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o thomas_n hilman_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n there_o be_v present_a and_o somewhat_o favour_v the_o say_v m._n
reform_v their_o life_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o every_o of_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o article_n contain_v in_o it_o whole_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a and_o untruth_n the_o same_o be_v either_o playnelye_a or_o darck_o condemn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n second_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o sentence_n and_o mind_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n that_o if_o the_o condemation_n of_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o article_n be_v profitable_a the_o same_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o where_o as_o again_o saint_n augustine_n write_v unto_o saint_n hierome_n in_o his_o â—ight_a epistle_n and_o the_o nine_o distinction_n i_o say_v he_o have_v learned_a to_o attribute_v this_o honour_n and_o reverence_n unto_o those_o writer_n only_o which_o be_v call_v canonical_a that_o i_o dare_v affirm_v none_o of_o they_o to_o have_v err_v in_o their_o work_n or_o write_n as_o for_o all_o other_o writer_n i_o do_v so_o read_v they_o that_o although_o they_o abound_v with_o vever_n so_o much_o holiness_n or_o excel_v in_o doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o think_v it_o true_a because_o they_o themselves_o do_v so_o judge_v but_o if_o they_o can_v by_o other_o canonical_a author_n or_o probable_a reason_n persuade_v or_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o digress_v from_o the_o truth_n also_o the_o say_a augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unico_fw-la baptismo_fw-la lib._n 2._o say_v thus_o who_o do_v not_o know_v or_o understande_v that_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o own_o bond_n and_o limit_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o letter_n and_o decree_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o have_v the_o like_a say_n as_o for_o the_o letter_n of_o other_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v write_v or_o be_v write_v after_o the_o canon_n be_v confirm_v they_o may_v lawful_o be_v reprehend_v and_o reprove_v both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o be_v more_o skilful_a in_o that_o matter_n and_o also_o by_o the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o other_o bishop_n or_o by_o the_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o such_o as_o be_v better_a learn_v or_o more_o expert_a or_o else_o by_o general_a counsel_n if_o it_o so_o chance_n that_o they_o in_o any_o point_n have_v err_v and_o go_v a_o stray_n from_o the_o sincere_a truth_n by_o these_o say_n of_o s._n austen_n and_o other_o like_a etc._n etc._n the_o university_n of_o prage_n have_v conclude_v and_o determine_v that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o article_n make_v by_o the_o doctor_n in_o their_o council_n house_n as_o just_a and_o true_a except_o they_o which_o condemn_v they_o will_v prove_v their_o condemnation_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o probable_a reason_n upon_o every_o of_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o article_n wherefore_o for_o the_o due_a examination_n of_o the_o foresay_a condemnation_n whether_o it_o be_v effectual_a or_o no_o we_o will_v at_o this_o present_a take_v in_o hand_n the_o fouretenth_fw-mi article_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o which_o article_n be_v this_o they_o which_o leave_v of_o preach_v and_o hear_v of_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o excommudication_n of_o man_n wickliff_n be_v already_o excommunicate_a and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v count_v the_o betrayer_n of_o christ._n this_o article_n contain_v first_o that_o all_o priest_n omit_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o man_n they_o be_v already_o excommunicate_a article_n second_o it_o contain_v that_o all_o such_o as_o do_v omit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o excommunication_n be_v already_o excommunicate_v thirdlye_o that_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v count_v traitor_n of_o christ._n god_n as_o concern_v the_o first_o point_n it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v command_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o matthew_n the_o ten_o where_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n send_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n command_v they_o and_o say_v go_v and_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n also_o in_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o ten_o of_o luke_n whereupon_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v this_o precept_n and_o commandment_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o 10._o of_o the_o act_n say_v thus_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n the_o judge_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a this_o commandment_n also_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v acknowledge_v &_o special_o the_o choose_a vessel_n pronounce_v under_o a_o great_a threaten_n in_o the_o first_o corinthian_n 9_o chap._n woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o pope_n nicholas_n consider_v that_o great_a threaten_n in_o 43._o distinction_n say_v the_o dispensation_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o heavenly_a seade_n be_v command_v and_o enjoin_v unto_o us._n woe_n be_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o sow_v it_o abroode_n or_o if_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n which_o thing_n when_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o election_n do_v fear_n and_o cry_v out_o upon_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v all_o other_o inferior_n to_o fear_n and_o dread_v the_o same_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v s._n gregory_n write_v in_o his_o pastoral_a in_o the_o distinction_n rector_n sit_v rector_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o many_o other_o doctor_n and_o holy_a man_n as_o by_o s._n augustine_n hierome_n isidore_n bernard_n who_o word_n it_o be_v here_o to_o long_o to_o rehearse_v as_o touch_v the_o second_o point_n that_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n god_n be_v command_v unto_o the_o people_n it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 28._o of_o the_o proverbe_n he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n &_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v curse_v and_o our_o saviour_n rebuke_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharesye_n conclude_v thus_o in_o the_o 8._o of_o s._n john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n therefore_o you_o hear_v not_o his_o word_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n excommunication_n the_o 11._o question_v 3_o nihil_fw-la &_o cap_n canonica_n and_o 27._o question_n first_o viduas_fw-la 34._o question_v 3_o cum_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la and_o this_o excommunication_n be_v double_a that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o secret_a or_o manifest_a the_o secret_a excommunication_n be_v whereby_o a_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o from_o god_n through_o sin_n according_a unto_o the_o 59_o psalm_n your_o iniquity_n have_v make_v separation_n between_o your_o god_n and_o you_o and_o with_o this_o excommunication_n do_v the_o apostle_n excommunicate_v every_o man_n which_o do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n say_v in_o the_o first_o corinth_n and_o the_o last_o chapter_n if_o any_o man_n do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n double_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o manifest_a and_o apart_a excommunication_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o a_o manifest_a excommunication_n by_o god_n whereof_o it_o be_v speak_v math._n 25._o go_v you_o cury_z etc._n etc._n and_o often_o time_n else_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o into_o a_o manifest_a excommunication_n by_o man_n whereby_o the_o prelate_n do_v either_o just_o or_o unjust_o cast_v out_o any_o man_n from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o this_o shall_v suffice_v at_o this_o present_a then_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o article_n part_n it_o be_v thus_o argue_v etc._n etc._n whosoever_o forsake_v or_o leave_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n undo_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o god_n but_o the_o priest_n which_o leave_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o unjust_a excommunication_n of_o man_n do_v leave_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n undo_v ergo_fw-la those_o priest_n which_o do_v leave_v of_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o god_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o article_n be_v true_a the_o mayor_n appear_v by_o the_o psalm_n curse_a be_v they_o which_o do_v decline_v and_o swerve_v from_o thy_o precept_n the_o minor_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o
thou_o and_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o hart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n and_o when_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n &_o great_a fear_n come_v on_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v these_o thing_n and_o the_o young_a man_n rise_v up_o and_o take_v he_o up_o and_o carry_v he_o out_o and_o bury_v he_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v about_o the_o space_n of_o iij._o hour_n after_o that_o his_o wife_n come_v in_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o peter_n say_v unto_o she_o tell_v i_o woman_n sell_v you_o the_o land_n for_o so_o much_o and_o she_o say_v yea_o for_o so_o much_o but_o peter_n say_v unto_o she_o why_o have_v you_o agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bury_v thy_o husband_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o shall_v carry_v thou_o out_o and_o straight_o way_n she_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n saphyra_n and_o the_o young_a man_n enter_v in_o find_v her_o dead_a and_o they_o carry_v she_o out_o and_o bury_v she_o by_o her_o husband_n and_o great_a fear_n come_v on_o all_o the_o church_n &_o all_o those_o which_o hear_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v marvel_v that_o any_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a will_v say_v that_o by_o this_o process_n peter_n slay_v ananias_n or_o his_o wife_n for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o act_n but_o the_o act_n of_o god_n who_o make_v a_o wedding_n to_o his_o son_n &_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v unto_o the_o wedding_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v the_o king_n than_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o the_o outcorner_n of_o the_o high_a way_n to_o gather_v all_o that_o they_o can_v find_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o the_o marriage_n be_v full_o furnish_v with_o gest_n then_o come_v in_o also_o the_o king_n to_o view_v and_o see_v they_o sit_v among_o who_o he_o perceave_v there_o one_o sit_a have_a not_o a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o hither_o and_o he_o be_v dumb_a have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o speak_v then_o say_v the_o king_n to_o the_o serviture_n take_v and_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o outward_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnashinge_v of_o tooth_n many_o there_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v etc._n etc._n be_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o wedding_n garment_n be_v charity_n without_o which_o because_o ananias_n enter_v into_o the_o marriage_n of_o christ_n church_n he_o be_v give_v to_o death_n that_o by_o one_o many_o might_n be_v inform_v to_o learn_v &_o understand_v that_o they_o which_o have_v faith_n &_o not_o charity_n although_o they_o appear_v to_o man_n to_o have_v yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v fain_o such_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o marriage_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v this_o here_o exemplify_v in_o the_o death_n of_o ananias_n &_o his_o wife_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n &_o not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n and_o how_o shall_v peter_n they_o have_v judge_v ananias_n albeit_o he_o have_v judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o why_o by_o the_o law_n he_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n for_o that_o part_n which_o they_o fraudulent_o &_o dissemble_o do_v reserve_v to_o themselves_o yea_o and_o if_o they_o have_v steal_v as_o much_o from_o a_o other_o man_n which_o be_v great_a neither_o yeâ—_n for_o his_o lie_n commit_v he_o have_v not_o therefore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o death_n wherefore_o if_o he_o do_v not_o condenne_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o coden_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o he_o learn_v of_o christ._n and_o so_o consequent_o it_o follow_v much_o more_o apparent_a that_o peter_n can_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n death_n furthermore_o to_o say_v that_o peter_n put_v he_o to_o death_n by_o the_o mere_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a law_n nor_o by_o the_o new_a it_o be_v derogatory_n and_o slanderous_a to_o the_o good_a fame_n and_o name_n of_o peter_n but_o if_o peter_n do_v kill_v he_o why_o then_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v successor_n of_o peter_n excuse_v himself_o and_o his_o priest_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o death_n against_o heretic_n and_o other_o offender_n although_o they_o themselves_o be_v consent_v to_o such_o judgement_n do_v by_o lay_v man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v of_o peter_n without_o offence_n may_v reasonable_o excuse_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n priest_n from_o the_o spot_n of_o crime_n act_n 5._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v another_o which_o do_v more_o greevous_o offend_v they_o ananias_n and_o that_o peter_n rebuke_v he_o with_o more_o sharp_a word_n but_o yet_o he_o command_v he_o not_o so_o to_o he_o put_v to_o death_n for_o simon_n magus_n also_o remain_v at_o samaria_n after_o that_o he_o beleve_v and_o be_v baptize_v he_o join_v himself_o with_o philip_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o man_n he_o offer_v they_o money_n say_v geve_v unto_o i_o this_o power_n that_o upon_o who_o soever_o i_o shall_v lay_v my_o hand_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o to_o who_o peter_n answer_v destroy_v be_v thou_o and_o thy_o money_n together_o and_o for_o that_o thou_o suppose_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n thou_o shall_v have_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o doctrine_n thy_o hart_n be_v not_o pure_a before_o god_n therefore_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o this_o wicked_a thought_n of_o thy_o hart_n may_v be_v forgeven_v thou_o for_o i_o perceive_v thou_o be_v even_o in_o the_o bitter_a gall_n of_o wickedness_n and_o band_n of_o iniquity_n behold_v here_o the_o grevous_a offence_n of_o simon_n peter_n hard_a &_o sharp_a rebuke_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o thereupon_o he_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o death_n of_o anamas_n aforesaid_a proceed_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o peter_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o death_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o express_a and_o plain_n scripture_n but_o only_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a law_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o christian_n because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n approve_v such_o judgement_n allow_v those_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n &_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o before_o be_v say_v of_o war_n where_o he_o approve_v &_o justifi_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n albeit_o it_o do_v justify_v the_o judgement_n to_o death_n of_o the_o laity_n whereby_o offender_n be_v conden_v to_o die_v yet_o be_v they_o themselves_o forbid_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o same_o judgement_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v unperfect_a when_o pilot_n say_v unto_o they_o concern_v christ_n who_o they_o have_v accuse_v worthy_a death_n take_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o according_a to_o your_o law_n judge_v he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o put_v to_o death_n any_o man_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o priest_n be_v much_o more_o perfect_a 1â—_n may_v not_o lawful_o geve_v judgement_n of_o death_n against_o any_o offender_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o claim_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n judicial_a upon_o offender_n because_o say_v they_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o know_v the_o offence_n by_o the_o auricular_a confession_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o to_o judge_v upon_o the_o same_o be_v know_v and_o to_o join_v diverse_a penance_n unto_o the_o party_n offend_v according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o offence_n commit_v to_o that_o the_o sinner_n may_v make_v satisfaction_n say_v they_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o offence_n which_o he_o never_o commit_v and_o to_o confirm_v unto_o they_o this_o judicial_a power_n they_o allege_v the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n wra_v it_o to_o serve_v their_o purpose_n first_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o judge_n among_o they_o have_v full_a power_n &_o authority_n to_o
remnant_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o memory_n notwythstanding_n can_v not_o be_v abolish_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a neither_o by_o fire_n neither_o by_o water_n neither_o by_o any_o kind_n of_o torment_n ¶_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o â—â—lenderly_o write_v of_o i_o as_o touch_v the_o labour_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a martyr_n john_n hus_n story_n with_o who_o the_o labour_n of_o hercules_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v for_o that_o ancient_a hercules_n slay_v a_o few_o monster_n but_o this_o our_o hercules_n with_o a_o most_o stout_a and_o valiant_a courage_n have_v subdue_v even_o the_o world_n itself_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o monster_n and_o cruel_a beast_n this_o story_n be_v worthy_a some_o other_o kind_n of_o more_o curious_a handle_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o can_v otherwise_o perform_v it_o myself_o i_o have_v endeavour_v according_a to_o the_o veâ—y_a truth_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o deed_n to_o commend_v though_o same_o unto_o all_o godly_a mind_n neither_o have_v i_o hear_v it_o report_v by_o other_o but_o i_o myself_o be_v present_a at_o the_o do_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o as_o i_o be_v able_a i_o have_v put_v they_o in_o write_v that_o by_o this_o my_o labour_n and_o indevor_n howsoever_o it_o be_v i_o may_v preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n and_o excellent_a doctor_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a truth_n hâ—ssit_fw-la what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n which_o write_v this_o story_n it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v cochleus_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n contra_fw-la hussitas_fw-la suppose_v his_o name_n to_o be_v joannes_n pizibram_n a_o bohemian_a who_o afterward_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o i._n hus_n at_o prage_n at_o last_o be_v think_v to_o relent_v to_o the_o papist_n this_o godly_a servant_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o cruel_a council_n and_o burn_v at_o constance_n a_o 1415._o about_o the_o month_n of_o july_n how_o grievous_o this_o death_n of_o john_n hus_n be_v take_v among_o the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n and_o of_o moravia_n hereafter_o christ_n will_v shall_v appear_v by_o their_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v unto_o the_o council_n &_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o sigismond_n the_o king_n of_o roman_n write_v unto_o they_o wherein_o he_o labour_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o purge_v and_o excuse_v himself_o of_o huss_n death_n all_o be_v it_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o that_o cruel_a fact_n and_o innocent_a from_o that_o blood_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o pretend_v in_o word_n so_o to_o wipe_v away_o that_o blot_n from_o he_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o crime_n seem_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o bloody_a prelate_n of_o that_o council_n 4._o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n do_v purport_n in_o form_n as_o follow_v interea_fw-la inquit_fw-la nobis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o partibus_fw-la rheni_n existentibus_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la constantiam_fw-la &c_n &c_n i._o hus._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o we_o be_v about_o the_o coast_n of_o rhine_n john_n hus_n go_v to_o constance_n and_o there_o be_v arrest_v as_o be_v not_o to_o you_o unknowen_a who_o if_o he_o have_v first_o resort_v unto_o we_o &_o have_v go_v with_o we_o up_o to_o the_o council_n perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o with_o he_o and_o god_n know_v what_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n it_o be_v to_o our_o heart_n to_o see_v it_o so_o to_o fall_v out_o as_o with_o no_o word_n can_v be_v well_o express_v whereof_o all_o the_o bohemian_o which_o be_v there_o present_a can_v bear_v we_o witness_v see_v and_o behold_v how_o careful_a and_o solicitous_a we_o be_v in_o labour_v for_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o many_o time_n with_o anger_n and_o fury_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o council_n but_o also_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o constance_n take_v his_o part_n unto_o such_o time_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o council_n send_v unto_o we_o say_v that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o prosecute_v that_o which_o right_o require_v in_o the_o council_n what_o shall_v they_o then_o do_v in_o the_o place_n whereupon_o thus_o we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o else_o for_o we_o more_o to_o do_v nor_o yet_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o case_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o whole_a council_n otherwise_o have_v be_v dissolve_v where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v moreover_o that_o in_o constance_n the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v not_o one_o clerk_n or_o two_o but_o there_o be_v ambassador_n for_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o christendom_n especial_o since_o the_o time_n that_o petrus_n de_fw-fr luna_n geve_v over_o all_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o take_v his_o part_n come_v to_o we_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a be_v to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v pass_v in_o this_o present_a council_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la epist._n imper._n sigismundi_fw-la ad_fw-la nobiles_fw-la etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o emperor_n as_o partly_o ashamed_a and_o sorry_a of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v will_v glad_o have_v clear_v himself_o thereof_o and_o have_v wash_v his_o hand_n with_o pilate_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o so_o clear_v himself_o but_o that_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o that_o murder_n remain_v in_o he_o to_o be_v note_v and_o well_o worthy_a of_o reprehension_n as_o may_v both_o appear_v by_o his_o last_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n to_o i._o hus_n whereof_o john_n hus_n in_o his_o epistle_n complain_v 33._o write_v to_o certain_a of_o his_o friend_n in_o bohemia_n in_o his_o 33._o epistle_n as_o by_o his_o word_n may_v appear_v here_o follow_v i_o desire_v you_o yet_o again_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n hus._n that_o the_o lord_n of_o boheme_n join_v together_o will_v desire_v the_o king_n for_o final_a audience_n to_o be_v give_v i_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o alone_o say_v to_o i_o in_o the_o council_n that_o they_o shall_v geve_v i_o audience_n short_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v answer_v for_o myself_o brief_o in_o write_v it_o will_v be_v to_o his_o great_a confusion_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o i_o fear_v that_o word_n of_o he_o will_v be_v as_o firm_a and_o sure_a as_o the_o other_o be_v concern_v my_o safeconducte_v grant_v by_o he_o certain_a there_o be_v in_o bohemia_n which_o will_v i_o to_o beware_v of_o his_o safeconducte_v and_o other_o say_v he_o will_v sure_o geve_v you_o to_o your_o enemy_n and_o the_o lord_n mike_v dweky_a tell_v i_o before_o m._n jessenitz_n say_v master_n know_v it_o for_o certain_a you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o this_o i_o suppose_v he_o speak_v know_v before_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o king_n i_o hope_v well_o that_o he_o have_v be_v well_o affect_v toward_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n and_o have_v therein_o good_a intelligence_n now_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o great_o skilful_a nor_o so_o prudent_o circumspect_a in_o himself_o hus._n he_o condemn_v i_o before_o my_o enemy_n do_v who_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o may_v have_v keep_v the_o moderation_n of_o pilate_n the_o gentile_a which_o say_v i_o find_v no_o cause_n in_o this_o man_n or_o at_o least_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o thus_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v he_o his_o safeconducte_v safe_o to_o return_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n i_o will_v send_v he_o home_o to_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n with_o your_o sentence_n &_o attestation_n that_o he_o with_o his_o clergy_n may_v judge_v he_o but_o now_o i_o hear_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o henry_n leffl_fw-mi and_o of_o other_o that_o he_o will_v ordain_v for_o i_o sufficient_a audience_n and_o if_o i_o will_v not_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n he_o will_v send_v i_o safe_a the_o contrary_a way_n etc._n etc._n this_o john_n hus_n be_v in_o prison_n write_v diverse_a treatise_n as_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o mortal_a sin_n of_o matrimony_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n of_o 3._o enemy_n of_o mankind_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n of_o penance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n he_o write_v also_o diverse_a epistle_n and_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o friend_n of_o boheme_n and_o in_o his_o write_n do_v foreshewe_v many_o thing_n before_o to_o come_v touch_v yâ—_z reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o seem_v in_o the_o prison_n
that_o he_o have_v almost_o persuade_v they_o so_o lively_a and_o likely_a their_o hatred_n be_v detect_v that_o almost_o no_o trust_n be_v give_v to_o their_o testimony_n save_v only_o for_o the_o cause_n and_o quarrel_v wherein_o they_o stand_v touch_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n all_o man_n mind_n here_o be_v move_v and_o bend_v to_o mercy_n towards_o he_o for_o he_o tell_v they_o how_o that_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n come_v up_o to_o the_o council_n and_o to_o purge_v himself_o he_o do_v open_a unto_o they_o all_o his_o life_n and_o do_n be_v full_a of_o virtue_n &_o godliness_n this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o ancient_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o most_o holy_a elder_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v differ_v many_o time_n in_o argument_n not_o to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n but_o to_o find_v out_o the_o verity_n so_o do_v augustine_n and_o hierome_n dissent_n not_o only_o be_v diverse_a but_o also_o contrary_a one_o from_o the_o other_o &_o yet_o wtout_fw-fr all_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n all_o this_o while_n the_o pope_n holy_a council_n do_v wait_v still_o when_o he_o will_v begin_v to_o excuse_v himself_o and_o to_o retracte_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v against_o he_o and_o to_o crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o council_n but_o he_o persist_v still_o in_o his_o constant_a oration_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o error_n nor_o give_v any_o signification_n of_o retractation_n at_o last_o enter_v into_o the_o praise_n &_o commendation_n of_o m._n john_n hus_n husband_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a just_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o much_o unworthy_a that_o death_n which_o he_o do_v suffer_v who_o he_o do_v know_v from_o his_o youth_n upward_o to_o be_v neither_o fornicator_n drunkard_n neither_o any_o evil_a or_o vicious_a person_n but_o a_o chaste_a &_o sober_a man_n &_o a_o just_a and_o true_a preacher_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n master_v john_n hus_n and_o wicklyff_fw-mi have_v hold_v or_o write_v special_o against_o the_o abuse_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o will_v affirm_v even_o unto_o the_o death_n that_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o bless_a man_n and_o that_o in_o all_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o do_v believe_v as_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n do_v hold_v or_o believe_v and_o final_o he_o do_v conclude_v that_o all_o such_o article_n as_o john_n wickleffe_n &_o john_n hus_n have_v write_v &_o put_v forth_o against_o the_o enormity_n pomp_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o prelate_n he_o will_v firm_o &_o steadfast_o without_o recantation_n hold_v &_o defend_v even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o add_v that_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v commit_v do_v not_o so_o much_o gnaw_v and_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n as_o do_v that_o only_a sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v in_o that_o most_o pestiferous_a fact_n when_o as_o in_o his_o recantation_n he_o have_v unjust_o speak_v against_o that_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n &_o his_o doctrine_n &_o special_o in_o consent_v unto_o his_o wicked_a condennation_n conclude_v that_o he_o do_v utter_o revoke_v &_o deny_v that_o wicked_a recantation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o that_o most_o curse_a place_n hus._n &_o that_o he_o do_v it_o through_o weakness_n of_o hart_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o morever_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o have_v speak_v against_o that_o bless_a man_n he_o have_v altogether_o lie_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v repent_v he_o with_o his_o whole_a hart_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v it_o and_o at_o the_o hear_n hereof_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v not_o a_o little_a sorry_a for_o they_o wish_v and_o desire_v great_o that_o such_o a_o singular_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o otherwise_o their_o blind_a superstition_n will_v have_v suffer_v it_o life_n but_o he_o continue_v still_o in_o his_o prefix_a sentence_n seem_v to_o desire_v rather_o death_n than_o life_n and_o persist_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o john_n husse_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o he_o never_o maintain_v any_o doctrine_n against_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o speak_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergye_n against_o the_o pride_n pomp_n and_o excess_n of_o the_o prelate_n for_o somuch_o as_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o give_v for_o the_o poor_a then_o for_o hospitality_n and_o three_o to_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o that_o good_a man_n say_v he_o to_o see_v the_o same_o misspend_a and_o cast_v away_o upon_o harlot_n great_a feast_n and_o keep_v of_o horse_n and_o dog_n upon_o gorgeous_a apparel_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n unseming_a christian_a religion_n and_o herein_o he_o show_v himself_o marvelous_a eloquent_a yea_o never_o more_o silence_n and_o when_o his_o oration_n be_v interrupt_v many_o time_n by_o diverse_a of_o they_o carp_a his_o sentence_n as_o he_o be_v in_o speak_v yet_o be_v there_o none_o of_o all_o those_o that_o interrupt_v he_o which_o escape_v unblanckt_v but_o he_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o confusion_n and_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n when_o any_o noise_n begin_v he_o cease_v to_o speak_v &_o after_o begin_v again_o proceed_v in_o his_o oration_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o geve_v he_o leave_v a_o while_n to_o speak_v who_o they_o hereafter_o shall_v hear_v no_o more_o hierome_n neither_o yet_o be_v his_o mind_n ever_o dash_v at_o all_o these_o noise_n and_o tumult_n and_o this_o be_v marvelous_a in_o he_o to_o behold_v notwithstanding_o he_o continue_v in_o strait_a prison_n 340._o day_n have_v neither_o book_n nor_o almost_o light_a to_o read_v by_o yet_o how_o admirable_o his_o memory_n serve_v he_o declare_v how_o all_o those_o pain_n of_o his_o strait_a handle_n do_v not_o somuch_o grieve_v he_o as_o he_o do_v wonder_v rather_o to_o see_v their_o unkind_a humanity_n towards_o he_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o praise_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n &_o john_n hus_n they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n whisper_v together_o say_v by_o these_o his_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v at_o a_o point_n with_o himself_o then_o be_v he_o again_o carry_v into_o prison_n &_o greevous_o setter_v by_o the_o hand_n council_n arm_n and_o foot_n with_o great_a chain_n and_o fetter_n of_o iron_n the_o saturday_n next_o before_o the_o ascension_n day_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o be_v bring_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o arm_a man_n unto_o the_o cathedral_n church_n before_o the_o open_a congregation_n to_o have_v his_o judgement_n give_v he_o there_o they_o exhort_v he_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v in_o the_o open_a audience_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a touch_v he_o praise_v and_o commendation_n of_o m._n john_n wickleffe_n and_o m._n john_n hus_n confirm_v and_o establish_v their_o doctrine_n he_o will_v yâ—t_o recant_v the_o same_o but_o he_o marvellous_a stout_o without_o all_o fear_n speak_v against_o they_o &_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o take_v god_n to_o my_o witness_n and_o i_o protest_v here_o before_o you_o all_o that_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o hold_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n hierome_n as_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o but_o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v i_o now_o be_v condemn_v for_o that_o i_o will_v not_o consent_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a man_n aforesaid_a who_o you_o have_v most_o wicked_o condemn_v for_o certain_a article_n detete_a and_o abhor_v your_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a life_n then_o he_o confess_v there_o before_o they_o all_o his_o belief_n and_o utter_v many_o thing_n very_o profound_o and_o eloquent_o in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o man_n there_o present_a can_v not_o sufficient_o commend_v &_o praise_v his_o great_a eloquence_n &_o excellent_a learning_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v they_o induce_v or_o persuade_v he_o to_o recant_v then_o a_o certain_a bishop_n name_v the_o bishop_n of_o landy_n make_v a_o certain_a sermon_n exhortative_a against_o m._n hierome_n persuade_v to_o his_o condemnation_n after_o the_o bishop_n have_v end_v the_o say_a sermon_n m._n hierome_n say_v again_o unto_o they_o you_o shall_v condemn_v i_o wicked_o and_o unjust_o hierome_n but_o i_o after_o my_o death_n will_v leave_v a_o remorse_n in_o your_o conscience_n and_o a_o nail_n in_o your_o heart_n et_fw-la cito_fw-la vos_fw-fr omnes_fw-la vt_fw-la respondeatis_fw-la mihi_fw-la coram_fw-la altissimo_fw-la et_fw-la justissimo_fw-la judice_fw-la post_n centum_fw-la annos_fw-la that_o be_v and_o here_o i_o cite_v you_o to_o answer_v unto_o i_o before_o the_o most_o high_a and_o just_a judge_n within_o a_o c._n year_n no_o pen_n can_v sufficient_o write_v or_o note_v those_o
a_o year_n before_o his_o burn_a the_o say_a william_n tailor_n appear_v again_o in_o the_o convocation_n before_o the_o archbishop_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v complain_v of_o to_o have_v teach_v at_o bristol_n these_o article_n follow_v taylour_n first_o that_o whosoever_o hang_v any_o scripture_n about_o his_o neck_n take_v away_o the_o honour_n due_a only_o to_o god_n &_o geve_v it_o to_o the_o devil_n second_o that_o no_o human_a person_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o only_o god_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v three_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v nor_o invocate_v upon_o these_o article_n the_o say_a william_n tailor_n be_v examine_v deny_v that_o he_o do_v preach_v or_o hold_v they_o in_o way_n of_o defend_v they_o but_o only_o do_v commune_v and_o talk_v upon_o the_o same_o especial_o upon_o the_o second_o and_o three_o article_n only_o in_o way_n of_o reason_v and_o for_o argument_n sake_n and_o to_o justify_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o which_o he_o do_v hold_v he_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n a_o paper_n or_o libel_n write_v wherein_o be_v contain_v certain_a article_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o doctor_n allege_v and_o exhibit_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o archbishop_n who_o then_o be_v bid_v to_o stand_v aside_o the_o archbishop_z consult_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n deliver_v the_o writing_n unto_o m._n john_n castle_n and_o john_n rikinghale_n the_o two_o vicechauncelor_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n and_o to_o john_n langdon_n monk_n of_o canterbury_n who_o advise_v with_o themselves_o and_o with_o other_o divine_v about_o the_o article_n and_o allegation_n on_o the_o monday_n follow_v present_v the_o say_a article_n of_o william_n tailor_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o prelate_n as_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a whereupon_o william_n tailor_n be_v call_v before_o they_o in_o conclusion_n be_v content_v to_o revoke_v the_o same_o and_o for_o his_o penance_n be_v by_o they_o condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n notwithstanding_o through_o favour_n they_o be_v content_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v release_v from_o his_o carceral_a endurance_n in_o case_n he_o will_v put_v in_o sufficient_a surety_n in_o the_o king_n chancerye_n and_o swear_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o hold_v or_o favour_v any_o such_o opinion_n hereafter_o and_o thus_o the_o say_a william_n tailor_n appoint_v to_o appear_v the_o next_o wednesday_n at_o lambeth_n before_o the_o archbishop_n to_o take_v his_o absolution_n from_o his_o long_a excommunication_n during_o the_o time_n from_o thomas_n arundel_n appear_v again_o before_o he_o where_o he_o lay_v a_o side_n his_o arunlousa_n that_o be_v his_o cloak_n his_o cap_n and_o strip_v unto_o his_o doublet_n kneel_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o then_o stand_v up_o and_o have_v a_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n begin_v the_o psalm_n misere_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o chaplain_n answer_v the_o second_o verse_n excommunicate_a after_o that_o be_v say_v the_o collect_n deus_fw-la cvi_fw-la proprium_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o certain_a other_o prayer_n and_o so_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o he_o the_o archbishop_z commit_v he_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n to_o who_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v permit_v to_o release_v he_o upon_o the_o condition_n aforesaid_a and_o thus_o be_v william_n tailor_n for_o that_o time_n absolve_v be_v enjoin_v notwythstanding_n to_o appear_v at_o the_o next_o convocation_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o say_a archbishop_n or_o his_o successor_n that_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o william_n tailor_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n there_o pass_v certain_a write_n between_o he_o and_o one_o thomas_n smith_n priest_n at_o bristol_n in_o the_o which_o write_n william_n tailor_n reply_v against_o the_o say_v thomas_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o worship_v saint_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o reply_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n william_n tailor_n begin_v a_o new_a to_o be_v trouble_v &_o be_v bring_v again_o before_o the_o public_a convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n to_o answer_v unto_o his_o write_n this_o be_v a_o 1422._o the_o 11._o day_n of_o february_n unto_o the_o which_o convocation_n the_o say_a william_n be_v present_v his_o write_n be_v read_v to_o he_o which_o he_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v the_o tenor_n and_o effect_n of_o who_o write_v only_o tend_v to_o prove_v saint_n that_o every_o petition_n and_o prayer_n for_o any_o supernatural_a gift_n aught_o to_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n alone_o &_o to_o no_o creature_n all_o be_v it_o in_o this_o his_o writing_n he_o do_v not_o utter_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o no_o respect_n to_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o bring_v for_o the_o same_o thomas_n aquine_n but_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v call_v cultus_fw-la latriae_fw-la and_o further_o so_o prosecute_v his_o mind_n herein_o god_n that_o he_o seem_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o most_o plain_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n say_v nunquam_fw-la tamen_fw-la negavi_fw-la aut_fw-la negare_fw-la intendo_fw-la merita_fw-la aut_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la suffragia_fw-la tam_fw-la beatorum_fw-la quam_fw-la viantium_fw-la tam_fw-la vivis_fw-la quam_fw-la mortuis_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la dispositis_fw-la quantum_fw-la possunt_fw-la suffragari_fw-la vel_fw-la proficere_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la elicibile_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la fallit_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la consona_fw-la ratione_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o he_o infer_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o pray_v unto_o god_n allege_v the_o merit_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n which_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o furthermore_o pass_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n and_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o steven_n say_v quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la magis_fw-la exauditur_fw-la pro_fw-la veneratoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la quam_fw-la tunc_fw-la exauditus_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la lapidatoribus_fw-la 21._o and_o at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o this_o conclusion_n prove_v by_o s._n austen_n in_o this_o manner_n ne_fw-la igitur_fw-la cum_fw-la impijs_fw-la &_o idolatris_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la in_fw-la circuitu_fw-la ambulemus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la deveniendo_fw-la ad_fw-la centrum_fw-la sanum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la faciamus_fw-la secundum_fw-la consilium_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sic_fw-la dicentis_fw-la accedamus_fw-la cum_fw-la fiducia_fw-la ad_fw-la thronum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la eius_fw-la ut_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la consequamur_fw-la &_o gratiam_fw-la inveniamus_fw-la in_o auxilio_fw-la oportuno_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v and_o therefore_o lest_o we_o run_v about_o in_o circle_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o idolater_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o centre_n therefore_o it_o be_v wholesome_a &_o good_a counsel_n taylour_n that_o we_o follow_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v we_o resort_v with_o boldness_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n in_o time_n or_o oportune_a help_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o foresay_a writing_n of_o w._n tailor_n i_o have_v excerp_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n use_v his_o judgement_n herein_o may_v see_v how_o little_a matter_n be_v in_o this_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o notwythstand_v the_o same_o writing_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o four_o order_n of_o friar_n of_o london_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v find_v erroneous_a and_o heretical_a in_o these_o point_n 1._o first_o that_o every_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o petition_n of_o some_o supernatural_a gift_n or_o free_a gift_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v only_o to_o god_n 2._o item_n that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n alone_o 3._o item_n to_o pray_v to_o any_o creature_n be_v to_o commit_v idolatry_n 4._o also_o a_o other_o opinion_n there_o be_v much_o like_a to_o the_o other_o to_o make_v up_o the_o four_o so_o that_o although_o all_o these_o opinion_n agree_v in_o one_o yet_o to_o make_v up_o a_o number_n every_o order_n of_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o friar_n think_v to_o find_v out_o some_o matter_n to_o offer_v up_o to_o the_o archb._n against_o he_o lest_o one_o order_n shall_v seem_v more_o cunning_a or_o pregnant_a in_o find_v out_o more_o than_o can_v a_o other_o or_o else_o perchance_o lest_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o favour_v the_o party_n in_o bring_v nothing_o against_o he_o as_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v the_o burn_a of_o william_n tailor_n priest_n when_o the_o saturday_n be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o 20._o day_n of_o
arelatensis_fw-la publish_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_a bishop_n after_o this_o all_o the_o prelate_n in_o their_o robe_n pontificalibus_fw-la and_o mitre_n and_o all_o the_o clergye_n of_o the_o city_n come_v unto_o the_o conclave_n the_o electour_n be_v likewise_o adourn_v they_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o great_a church_n where_o as_o after_o great_a thanks_n give_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o election_n again_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n a_o hymn_n be_v song_n for_o joy_n the_o congregation_n be_v dissolve_v this_o amedeus_n aforesaid_a be_v a_o man_n of_o reverend_a age_n of_o comely_a stature_n 5._o of_o grave_n and_o discreet_a behaviour_n also_o before_o marry_v who_o thus_o be_v elect_a for_o pope_n about_o november_n be_v call_v felix_n the_o v._o and_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o city_n of_o basill_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n there_o be_v present_a at_o his_o coronation_n lewes_n duke_n of_o savoy_n philip_n earl_n gebenens_fw-la lewes_n marquis_n of_o salutze_n the_o marquis_n of_o rotelen_n conrade_n of_o winsperghey_n crown_n chamberlain_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o earl_n of_o dierstein_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o city_n of_o strasbrough_n berne_n friburge_n solatorne_n with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o other_o beside_o to_o the_o view_n of_o 50000._o person_n at_o this_o coronatiou_n the_o pope_n two_o son_n do_v serve_v and_o minister_v to_o their_o father_n lewes_n cardinal_n of_o hostia_fw-la do_v set_v on_o his_o head_n the_o pontifical_a diadem_n which_o be_v esteem_v at_o 30._o thousand_o crown_n it_o be_v long_o here_o to_o recite_v the_o whole_a order_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o procession_n or_o the_o pope_n ride_v about_o the_o city_n first_o proceed_v the_o pope_n under_o his_o canaby_n of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o triple_a crown_n and_o blessing_n the_o people_n as_o he_o go_v by_o he_o go_v the_o marquis_n of_o rotelen_n and_o conrade_n of_o winsperge_n lead_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n service_n the_o procession_n finish_v they_o go_v to_o dinner_n which_o last_v four_o full_a hour_n be_v excessive_o sumptuous_a where_o the_o pope_n two_o son_n be_v butler_n to_o his_o cup._n the_o marquis_n of_o salutze_n be_v the_o stuard_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o foelix_n 3._o thus_o write_v uolaterane_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n that_o he_o be_v desire_v of_o certain_a of_o the_o ambassador_n if_o he_o have_v any_o dog_n or_o hound_n to_o show_v they_o keep_v he_o will_v they_o the_o next_o day_n to_o repair_v to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v unto_o they_o such_o as_o he_o have_v when_o the_o ambassador_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n be_v come_v he_o show_v unto_o they_o a_o great_a number_n of_o poor_a people_n and_o beggar_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n at_o meat_n declare_v that_o those_o be_v his_o hound_n which_o he_o every_o day_n use_v to_o feed_v hunt_v with_o they_o he_o trust_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n to_o come_v and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o state_n of_o this_o council_n hitherto_o which_o council_n endure_v a_o long_a season_n the_o space_n of_o 17._o year_n 2._o about_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o the_o council_n sigismond_n the_o emperor_n die_v leave_v but_o one_o daughter_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n who_o he_o have_v marry_v to_o albert_n 2._o duke_n of_o austricke_n which_o first_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n and_o boheme_n be_v a_o sore_a adversary_n to_o the_o bohemian_o and_o afterward_o be_v make_v emperor_n a_o 1438._o and_o reign_v emperor_n but_o 2._o year_n leave_v his_o wife_n which_o be_v sigismond_n his_o daughter_n great_a with_o child_n after_o which_o albert_n succeed_v his_o brother_n frederick_n the_o three_o duke_n of_o ostrich_n in_o the_o empire_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o more_o christ_n will_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n eugenius_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o sigismond_n above_o recite_v begin_v to_o work_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o to_o transfer_v it_o to_o ferraria_n pretend_v the_o come_n of_o the_o grecian_n notwithstanding_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n through_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n and_o the_o worthiness_n of_o cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la constant_o endure_v albeit_o in_o the_o say_a council_n be_v many_o stop_v and_o practice_n to_o impeach_v the_o same_o council_n beside_o the_o sore_a plague_n of_o pestilence_n which_o fall_v in_o the_o city_n during_o the_o say_a council_n in_o the_o which_o plague_n time_n beside_o the_o death_n of_o many_o worthy_a man_n aeneas_n silvius_n also_o himself_o the_o writer_n &_o compiler_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o that_o council_n sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o tournon_n basil._n and_o of_o lubeck_n lay_v sick_a iij._o day_n of_o the_o same_o sore_a as_o be_v above_o touch_v and_o never_o think_v to_o escape_v they_o that_o die_v depart_v with_o this_o exhortation_n desire_v man_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v convert_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o stooke_v to_o eugenius_n as_o pope_n against_o that_o council_n as_o partly_o be_v afore_o note_v and_o now_o repeat_v again_o for_o the_o better_a mark_v truth_n arelatensis_fw-la be_v most_o instant_o exhort_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o fly_v that_o danger_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v entreat_v to_o avoid_v fear_v more_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o his_o own_o life_n beside_o these_o so_o great_a difficulty_n &_o obstacle_n to_o stay_v and_o hinder_v this_o council_n strange_a it_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o mutation_n of_o man_n mind_n of_o who_o such_o as_o first_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o council_n after_o do_v impugn_v it_o and_o such_o as_o before_o be_v against_o it_o in_o the_o end_n show_v themselves_o most_o friend_n unto_o the_o same_o the_o chief_a cardinal_n &_o prelate_n the_o more_o they_o have_v to_o loose_v the_o soon_o they_o slip_v away_o or_o else_o lurk_v in_o house_n or_o town_n near_o and_o absent_v themselves_o for_o fear_n so_o that_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o council_n most_o rest_v upon_o their_o proctor_n doctor_n council_n archdeacon_n dean_n provoste_n priour_n and_o such_o other_o of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n whereof_o aeneas_n silvius_n in_o his_o 183._o epistle_n make_v this_o relation_n where_o one_o caspar_n schlicke_a the_o emperor_n chauncelour_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n in_o these_o word_n those_o cardinal_n say_v he_o which_o so_o long_a time_n magnify_v so_o high_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o general_a counsel_n seem_v as_o though_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o spend_v their_o life_n for_o the_o same_o now_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o one_o letter_n from_o their_o king_n wherein_o yet_o no_o death_n be_v threaten_v but_o only_a loss_n of_o their_o promotion_n slip_v away_o from_o basil._n clergy_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n deride_o commend_v they_o as_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v rather_o lose_v their_o faith_n than_o their_o flock_n albeit_o say_v he_o they_o depart_v not_o far_o away_o but_o remain_v about_o solotorne_n wait_v for_o other_o commandment_n from_o their_o prince_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o they_o do_v shrink_v away_o not_o willing_o but_o the_o burse_n quoth_v he_o bind_v fast_o then_o true_a honour_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la saluis_fw-la infamia_fw-la nummis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o matter_n make_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n so_o his_o money_n be_v safe_a haec_fw-la aeneas_n moreover_o in_o one_o of_o the_o session_n of_o the_o say_a council_n the_o worthy_a cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la be_v say_v thus_o to_o have_v report_v that_o christ_n be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o penny_n but_o i_o say_v he_o be_v sell_v much_o more_o dear_a for_o gabriel_n otherwise_o call_v eugenius_n pope_n offer_v 60._o thousand_o crown_n who_o so_o will_v take_v i_o arelatensis_fw-la &_o present_v i_o unto_o he_o and_o they_o that_o take_v the_o say_a cardinal_n afterward_o excuse_v their_o fact_n by_o another_o colour_n pretend_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o the_o cardinal_n brother_n what_o time_n the_o armiake_v waste_v alsatia_n have_v wrought_v great_a damage_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v say_v they_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o lay_v hand_n upon_o a_o frenchman_n wheresoever_o they_o may_v take_v he_o at_o length_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o strasbrough_n rupert_n vrsper_n and_o the_o say_a city_n the_o matter_n be_v take_v up_o and_o he_o rescue_v wherein_o no_o doubt_n appear_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o defend_v his_o life_n from_o the_o pestilent_a danger_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o adversary_n exit_fw-la paralip_n abbot_n vrsper_n and_o thus_o far_o have_v proceed_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o foresay_a council_n until_o the_o election_n of_o amadeus_n call_v pope_n foelix_n v._o before_o we_o prosecute_v the_o rest_n that_o remain_v thereof_o to_o be_v
rise_v upright_o upon_o his_o foot_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o protest_v his_o innocency_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o so_o lay_v down_o his_o neck_n again_o 5._o at_o the_o four_o blow_n be_v dispatch_v mathias_n the_o other_o brother_n be_v lead_v captive_a with_o the_o king_n unto_o austria_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o captive_n break_v the_o prison_n and_o escape_v it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o cruelty_n be_v wrought_v upon_o ladislaus_n the_o king_n be_v about_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o &_o two_o year_n that_o talk_n be_v make_v of_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o magdalene_n daughter_n to_o the_o french_a king_n the_o place_n of_o the_o marriage_n be_v appoint_v at_o prage_n where_o great_a preparation_n be_v for_o the_o matter_n age_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o king_n into_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n rochezana_n with_o a_o company_n of_o minister_n such_o as_o be_v favourer_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o of_o sincere_a religion_n come_v with_o all_o solemnity_n to_o receive_v the_o king_n make_v there_o his_o oration_n to_o gratulate_v the_o king_n most_o joyful_a and_o prosperous_a access_n into_o the_o same_o his_o own_o realm_n and_o country_n of_o boheme_n unto_o which_o rochezana_n after_o he_o have_v end_v his_o oration_n purpose_n scarce_o the_o king_n will_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o geve_v thanks_n to_o he_o nor_o any_o cheerful_a countenance_n unto_o his_o company_n but_o fierce_o seem_v to_o frown_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o next_o pagen_n after_o these_o come_v forth_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a minster_n after_o the_o most_o popish_a manner_n meet_v he_o with_o procession_n and_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la for_o as_o panacea_fw-la among_o physician_n serve_v for_o all_o disease_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o pope_n aultare_fw-la serve_v for_o all_o pomp_n and_o pagens_n first_o it_o must_v lie_v upon_o the_o aultare_fw-la than_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v up_o in_o hand_n than_o it_o must_v hang_v in_o the_o pix_n it_o must_v serve_v for_o the_o quick_a it_o must_v also_o help_v the_o dead_a it_o must_v moreover_o visit_v the_o sick_a it_o must_v walk_v about_o that_o churchyard_n it_o must_v go_v about_o the_o street_n it_o must_v be_v carry_v about_o the_o field_n to_o make_v the_o grass_n to_o grow_v it_o must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o battle_n it_o must_v ride_v on_o horseback_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o final_o it_o must_v welcome_v king_n into_o city_n wherein_o these_o catholic_a father_n do_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o forget_v themselves_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o come_n of_o king_n do_v use_n to_o sit_v still_o while_o the_o king_n come_v and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la which_o be_v i_o trow_v above_o the_o pope_n shall_v meet_v king_n by_o the_o way_n and_o welcome_v they_o to_o the_o town_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n let_v we_o now_o continue_v the_o text_n when_o ladislaus_n this_o catholic_a king_n who_o have_v show_v himself_o before_o so_o stout_a and_o stern_a against_o rochezana_n and_o his_o company_n bohen_n have_v see_v these_o catholic_a priest_n with_o their_o procession_n and_o especial_o with_o their_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o come_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o much_o devotion_n he_o lyght_v down_o from_o his_o horse_n he_o embrace_v the_o cross_n and_o kyss_v it_o and_o with_o cheerful_a countenance_n salute_v the_o priest_n in_o order_n all_o this_o while_n his_o young_a wife_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v out_o of_o france_n but_o legate_n be_v send_v after_o most_o sumptuous_a wise_n to_o conduct_v she_o other_o legate_n also_o be_v send_v the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n for_o conconclusion_n of_o peace_n the_o third_o legacy_n be_v direct_v likewise_o to_o pope_n calixtus_n about_o religion_n how_o to_o reduce_v the_o bohemian_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o author_n of_o this_o story_n which_o be_v pope_n pius_n himself_o declare_v further_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o to_o be_v that_o king_n ladislaus_n the_o same_o time_n have_v intend_v to_o make_v a_o final_a end_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o that_o sect_n in_o bohemia_n which_o hold_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n hus_n hussites_n and_o hierome_n by_o the_o assemble_v and_o concourse_n of_o the_o catholic_a prince_n and_o popish_a prelate_n which_o be_v appoint_v there_o to_o meet_v together_o at_o that_o marriage_n in_o prage_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v first_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n elizabeth_n the_o king_n mother_n and_o his_o sister_n elizabeth_n and_o anna_n the_o prince_n of_o saxony_n baioria_n slesia_n franconia_n the_o palatine_a and_o other_o prince_n of_o rhine_n many_o also_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o france_n beside_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n legate_n prelate_n and_o other_o potestates_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n church_n who_o if_o they_o have_v all_o together_o convent_v in_o boheme_n no_o doubt_n but_o some_o great_a mischief_n have_v be_v wrought_v there_o against_o the_o hussires_n dispose_v against_o who_o this_o ladislaus_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o sigismundus_n his_o grandfather_n and_o albertus_n his_o father_n be_v ever_o a_o utter_a enemy_n but_o when_o man_n have_v purpose_v yet_o god_n dispose_v as_o please_v he_o and_o therefore_o silvio_n true_o it_o be_v write_v of_o aeneas_n silvius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v de_fw-fr regimine_fw-la civitatum_fw-la de_fw-fr mutatione_n regnorum_fw-la de_fw-la orbis_fw-la imperio_fw-la minimum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la homines_fw-la possint_fw-la tum_fw-la vero_fw-la de_fw-fr religionis_fw-la constitutione_n multo_fw-la minus_fw-la magna_fw-la magnus_fw-la dispoint_v deus_fw-la religion_n that_o be_v in_o regiment_n of_o city_n in_o alteration_n of_o kingdom_n in_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n it_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o that_o man_n can_v do_v it_o be_v the_o high_a god_n that_o rule_v high_a thing_n whereunto_o then_o i_o may_v well_o add_v this_o moreover_o and_o say_v that_o if_o the_o governance_n of_o worldly_a kingdom_n stand_v not_o in_o man_n power_n but_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n much_o less_o be_v it_o then_o that_o man_n power_n can_v do_v in_o the_o regiment_n and_o govern_n of_o religion_n example_n whereof_o in_o this_o purpose_a devise_n of_o prince_n servant_n do_v evident_o appear_v for_o as_o this_o great_a preparation_n and_o solemnity_n of_o marriage_n be_v in_o do_v and_o the_o prince_n ready_a to_o set_v forth_o with_o a_o little_a turn_n of_o god_n holy_a hand_n all_o these_o great_a purpose_n be_v sudden_o turn_v and_o dash_v for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o business_n about_o the_o 21._o day_n of_o november_n an._n 1461._o this_o great_a adversary_n of_o christ_n people_n king_n ladislaus_n king_n of_o boheme_n of_o hungary_n and_o prince_n of_o austria_n sicken_v and_o within_o 36._o hour_n die_v some_o say_v of_o a_o pestilent_a fore_n in_o his_o groin_n ladislaus_n some_o say_v of_o poison_n but_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v as_o it_o come_v not_o without_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n revenge_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o ladislaus_n huniades_n son_n wrongful_o put_v to_o death_n before_o so_o by_o the_o oportune_a death_n of_o this_o king_n the_o poor_a church_n of_o boheme_n be_v gracious_o deliver_v and_o this_o end_n make_v ladislaus_n one_o of_o the_o mighty_a prince_n at_o that_o time_n in_o all_o europe_n god_n in_o who_o three_o mighty_a kingdom_n be_v conjoin_v and_o combine_v together_o austria_z hungaria_n and_o bohemia_n which_o country_n do_v lie_v southeast_n from_o england_n in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o all_o germany_n toward_o constantinople_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n &_o contain_v these_o principal_a town_n in_o they_o ladislaus_n avstria_n call_v once_o panonia_n superior_a vienna_n which_o be_v besiege_v of_o the_o turk_n anno_fw-la 1533._o melck_n neustat_fw-la nova_fw-la civitas_fw-la gretz_n s._n hypolit_fw-la lintz_n stein_n haynberg_n kremsz_n karolsburg_n teben_n kotzo_n roba_fw-la lindenburg_n ¶_o to_o austria_n be_v adjoin_v also_o certain_a province_n &_o earldom_n as_o stiria_n province_n carinthia_n province_n croaia_n province_n cilicia_n earldom_n tyrolentz_n earldom_n hvngaria_n which_o once_o call_v pannonia_n inferior_a buda_n often_o strigonium_n kalachia_n varadinum_n nitria_fw-la nova_fw-la vetus_fw-la nicopolis_n nova_fw-la vetus_fw-la agria_n nova_fw-la vetus_fw-la agria_n orszawâ—_n bossen_n sabaria_n ¶_o this_o vngaria_n be_v first_o call_v pannonia_n or_o poeonia_n after_z yâ—_z come_n of_o yâ—_z hunes_n it_o be_v call_v hungaria_n of_o which_o come_v attila_n which_o destroy_v italy_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 440._o through_o ungaria_n run_v danubius_n have_v on_o the_o west_n side_n austria_z and_o bohemia_n on_o the_o east_n servia_n on_o the_o southside_n polonia_n etc._n etc._n
he_o if_o good_a counsellor_n have_v be_v about_o he_o nominal_n if_o all_o they_o which_o do_v accuse_v and_o molest_v he_o have_v not_o be_v de_fw-fr via_fw-la realium_fw-la as_o thomist_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o thomas_n which_o thomist_n be_v set_v at_o that_o time_n against_o the_o other_o sect_n of_o the_o secular_o which_o be_v call_v nominales_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o so_o spite_v this_o doctor_n because_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v with_o their_o thomas_n against_o who_o otherwise_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o fierce_a and_o malicious_a in_o procede_v against_o he_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v which_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o this_o process_n which_o be_v make_v against_o he_o for_o his_o revoke_v &_o burn_v of_o his_o book_n do_v great_o displease_v m._n engeline_n of_o brunswick_n a_o great_a divine_a and_o also_o m._n john_n reisersberge_n be_v both_o learned_a and_o famous_a man_n but_o namely_o m._n engeline_n think_v that_o too_o much_o malice_n and_o rashness_n be_v show_v in_o handle_v of_o that_o same_o man_n and_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v that_o many_o of_o his_o article_n and_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o may_v be_v hold_v well_o enough_o and_o great_o blame_v the_o mad_a and_o fantastical_a dissension_n of_o the_o thomist_n grat._n seek_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n how_o to_o get_v the_o triumph_n over_o the_o seculare_fw-la divine_v etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la ille_fw-la opinion_n although_o this_o age_a and_o feeble_a old_a man_n by_o weakness_n be_v constrain_v to_o geve_v over_o unto_o the_o romish_a clergy_n by_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o mouth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n declare_v his_o inward_a heart_n of_o what_o judgement_n he_o be_v if_o fear_v of_o death_n present_a have_v not_o otherwise_o enforce_v he_o to_o say_v than_o he_o do_v think_v again_o although_o he_o have_v revoke_v after_o their_o mind_n yet_o we_o read_v no_o such_o form_n of_o recantation_n to_o be_v prescribe_v to_o he_o to_o read_v open_o unto_o the_o people_n as_o the_o use_n be_v here_o in_o england_n the_o story_n of_o this_o man_n be_v more_o full_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o orth._n gratius_n etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v the_o reign_n of_o this_o frederick_n emperor_n see_v we_o have_v comprehend_v hitherto_o sufficient_o the_o most_o principal_a matter_n in_o his_o time_n incurrent_a we_o will_v now_o pass_v forward_o the_o lord_n guide_v we_o to_o maximilian_n after_o i_o have_v first_o give_v a_o brief_a memorandum_n of_o 3._o valiant_a prince_n and_o captain_n germanicus_n flourish_v in_o the_o same_o time_n of_o this_o frederick_n in_o german_a of_o the_o which_o be_v one_o albert_n duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o for_o his_o renown_a and_o famous_a act_n be_v call_v by_o public_a voice_n dextera_fw-la manus_fw-la imperij_fw-la the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o other_o be_v albert_n marquis_n of_o brandenburge_n to_o who_o also_o the_o name_n be_v attribute_v name_v of_o pope_n pius_n to_o be_v achilles_n germanicus_n the_o three_o be_v frederick_n earl_n palatine_n surname_v victoriosus_fw-la who_o manful_o defend_v the_o freedom_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o the_o fraudulent_a oppression_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1484._o in_o this_o emperor_n time_n die_v pope_n sixtus_n the_o 4._o a_o little_a before_o touch_v a_o monster_n rather_o of_o nature_n lonanienses_n than_o a_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o he_o write_v platina_n that_o unjust_o he_o vex_v all_o italy_n with_o war_n and_o dissension_n agrippa_n write_v of_o he_o say_v that_o among_o all_o the_o bawd_n of_o these_o other_o latter_a day_n which_o be_v builder_n of_o brothelhouse_n this_o pope_n sixtus_n 4._o surmount_v all_o other_o who_o at_o rome_n erect_v a_o stew_n of_o double_a abomination_n not_o only_o of_o woman_n but_o also_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o no_o small_a gain_n redound_v to_o his_o coffer_n for_o every_o such_o common_a harlot_n in_o rome_n pay_v to_o he_o a_o july_n piece_n the_o sumnie_n whereof_o grow_v in_o the_o year_n some_o while_n to_o 20000._o at_o length_n to_o xl_o m._n ducat_n whereunto_o accord_v right_a well_o the_o epitaphe_n of_o john_n sapidus_n which_o in_o the_o end_n here_o of_o we_o will_v annexe_v john_n carion_n sixtus_n also_o speak_v of_o this_o bishop_n witness_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n rather_o bear_v to_o war_n then_o to_o religion_n for_o he_o war_v against_o uitellius_n tiphernates_n against_o the_o florentine_n the_o venetian_n who_o he_o excommunicate_v and_o do_v not_o absolve_v till_o he_o die_v psalter_n also_o against_o columnenses_n against_o ferdinandus_n king_n of_o apulia_n and_o duke_n of_o calabria_n also_o against_o other_o nation_n and_o prince_n more_o exit_fw-la joan._n laziardo_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o be_v a_o special_a patron_n and_o tutor_n to_o all_o beg_a friar_n grant_v they_o to_o have_v and_o enjoy_v revenue_n in_o this_o world_n &_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v everlasting_a life_n among_o the_o which_o friar_n there_o be_v one_o name_v alanus_n the_o rupe_n a_o black_a friar_n which_o make_v the_o rosary_n of_o our_o lady_n psalter_n so_o they_o term_v it_o and_o erect_v a_o certain_a new_a fraternity_n upon_o the_o same_o call_v fraternitas_fw-la coronariorum_fw-la pertain_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dominicke_n of_o the_o which_o order_n jacobus_n sprenger_n one_o of_o the_o condemner_n of_o joannes_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n above_o mention_v be_v a_o great_a advamcer_n and_o especial_o this_o pope_n sixtus_n 4._o who_o give_v to_o the_o say_a fraternity_n large_a grace_n and_o privilegy_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o rosary_n there_o be_v a_o book_n set_v forth_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1480._o in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n enter_v into_o the_o celle_fw-fr of_o this_o alanus_n and_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o he_o that_o not_o only_o she_o do_v espouse_v he_o to_o her_o husband_n but_o also_o kiss_v he_o with_o her_o heavenly_a mouth_n breast_n and_o also_o for_o more_o familiarity_n open_v to_o he_o her_o pap_n and_o pour_v great_a plenty_n of_o her_o own_o milk_n into_o his_o mouth_n for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o the_o say_v alanus_n this_o holy_a babe_n say_v the_o story_n do_v swear_v deep_o curse_v himself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o as_o he_o have_v make_v relation_n this_o fabulous_a figment_n when_o i_o read_v in_o the_o century_n of_o john_n bale_n i_o begin_v with_o myself_o to_o mistrust_v the_o credit_n thereof_o and_o have_v think_v not_o to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o such_o incredible_a forgery_n but_o as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n work_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o also_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o very_a same_o book_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n at_o the_o write_n hereof_o wherein_o this_o self_n same_o narration_n be_v contain_v wherein_o i_o find_v not_o only_o this_o to_o be_v true_a which_o in_o john_n bale_n be_v express_v but_o also_o find_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o other_o wonder_v as_o prodigious_a as_o this_o where_o in_o a_o other_o place_n not_o far_o off_o be_v story_v in_o the_o same_o book_n how_o that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o s._n dominicke_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a matron_n in_o spain_n name_v lucia_n which_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o saracene_n have_v her_o husband_n kill_v be_v carry_v great_a with_o child_n into_o the_o turkish_a land_n when_o the_o time_n of_o her_o labour_n come_v she_o be_v leave_v desolate_a among_o beast_n and_o hog_n and_o remember_v this_o twice_o holy_a rosary_n first_o institute_v say_v the_o book_n by_o s._n dominicke_n and_o afterward_o renew_a by_o alanus_n eftsoon_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v ready_a and_o stand_v by_o she_o religion_n &_o receive_v the_o child_n at_o her_o travail_n supply_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o diligent_a midwife_n and_o moreover_o cause_v a_o priest_n sudden_o to_o appear_v give_v the_o child_n to_o be_v christen_v call_v it_o after_o her_o own_o name_n marianus_n and_o so_o be_v she_o wife_n to_o alanus_n midwife_n to_o lucia_n and_o godmother_n to_o marianus_n which_o story_n if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o pope_n canon_n by_o this_o example_n to_o be_v control_v which_o permit_v midwife_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n oportet_fw-la to_o baptise_v see_v the_o bless_a uirgine_n play_v the_o part_n herself_o of_o a_o midwife_n dare_v not_o baptise_v this_o child_n without_o a_o priest_n it_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o story_n that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o say_v bless_v virgin_n this_o lucia_n our_o lady_n gossip_n after_o her_o purification_n be_v restore_v with_o her_o child_n safe_a to_o her_o country_n
mon._n defend_v exit_fw-la proaemio_fw-la adlestorem_fw-la objection_n for_o martyr_n in_o the_o calendare_n answer_n untruth_n note_v in_o ala_n copus_n copus_n pag._n 130._o lin_v 18._o 〈◊〉_d dict_z 〈…〉_o li._n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d copus_n pag_n 861._o lin_v penultimâ—_fw-la copus_n almost_o call_v capus_fw-la the_o papist_n will_v thrust_v down_o god_n true_a saint_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o hell_n becket_n blood_n set_v up_o to_o the_o injury_n of_o christ_n blood_n papist_n devout_a to_o set_v up_o christâ—_n cross_n in_o earthâ—_n but_o enemy_n to_o christ_n cross_n in_o heaven_n a_o double_a untruth_n in_o copus_n copus_n momus_n copus_n pag._n 820._o untruth_n in_o cope_n copus_n pag._n 810._o lin_v 25._o copus_n pag._n 819._o lin_v 7._o double_a abomination_n in_o the_o pope_n calendare_n the_o great_a saint_n maker_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o be_v his_o saint_n the_o great_a god-maker_n of_o rome_n no_o cause_n why_o the_o pope_n new_a saint_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o calendare_n tho._n becket_n aldelmus_fw-la anselmus_fw-la dunstanus_fw-la s._n elizabeth_n the_o canonisation_n of_o s._n gilbert_n of_o sempringham_n exit_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr â—ita_fw-la s._n gilberti_n confessorâ—s_n the_o pope_n letter_n &_o the_o archb._n for_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n gilbert_n iâ—_n this_o good_a doctrine_n m._n cope_n in_o the_o pope_n canonisation_n the_o blasphemous_a collect_v of_o the_o pope_n make_v for_o s._n gilbert_n copus_n pag._n 119._o lin_v 7._o cope_n counsel_v to_o cease_v his_o rail_n no_o good_a come_v of_o rail_v the_o zeal_n of_o m._n cope_n â—â—pended_v the_o name_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o calendare_n defend_v what_o be_v a_o martyr_n holy_a saint_n of_o christ._n martyr_n in_o the_o calendar_n colou_fw-mi red_a with_o red_n the_o painter_n colour_v with_o red_a the_o pope_n colour_v with_o blood_n the_o author_n clear_v himself_o of_o lie_n and_o untruth_n lay_v against_o he_o the_o lie_v and_o fâ—ctions_n innumerable_a in_o the_o pope_n church_n untruth_n in_o the_o popish_a epistle_n decretal_a wntruth_o in_o the_o popish_a liturgy_n untruth_n in_o book_n counterfeit_v gregory_n dialogue_n sermo_n ad_fw-la conuentum_fw-la sanctorun_n in_o fine_a eusebii_n make_v by_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n untruth_n in_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n untruth_n in_o the_o pope_n legend_n and_o masâ—e_a book_n untruth_n in_o the_o pope_n miracle_n and_o relic_n untruth_n in_o the_o pope_n sacrament_n a_o master_n lie_v 3._o point_n 1._o objection_n cope_n cavil_v without_o cause_n stat._n a_o 1._o hen._n 5._o cap._n 7_o 2._o objection_n copuâ—_n pag._n 835._o lin_v 6_o objection_n the_o sect_n of_o wickliff_n make_v hereâ—ie_a and_o treason_n by_o k._n henry_n 5_o polyd._n virg._n lib._n 22._o tho._n waldâ—_n in_o tomo_fw-la primo_fw-la doctrinali_fw-la ad_fw-la mart._n papâ—_n in_o prologo_fw-la walden_n tomo_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr doctriâ—ali_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 46._o lib._n 2_o either_o walden_n write_v true_a or_o else_o the_o pope_n erve_v rog._n wallus_n lib._n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la hen_n 5_o fol._n 10._o kâ—llen_n the_o 5_o called_z princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la reg._n walllâ—â—_n ibid._n copus_n pag._n â—35_n lin_v 8._o objection_n answer_n stat._n a_o 2._o hen_n 5._o cap._n 7_o vid._n stat_fw-la a_o 13._o iden_n 4._o cap._n 7._o vid._n stat_fw-la a_o 15._o rich._n 2._o cap._n 2._o vid._n stat_fw-la a_o 5._o rich._n 2._o cap._n vip_o stat_fw-la a_o 2._o hen._n 4._o cap_n 1st_a vid._n stat_fw-la a_o 5._o rich._n 2._o cap._n 5._o 3._o objection_n answer_n read_v of_o scripture_n bookâ—_n contrary_a to_o the_o romishe_a faith_n make_v heresy_n statut_fw-la a_o 2._o hen._n 4._o cap._n 14._o vide_fw-la supta_fw-la pag._n 507._o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n under_o pain_n of_o heresy_n const._n provinc_fw-la tho._n arund_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 506._o child_n of_o emershan_n cause_v to_o set_v faggot_n to_o their_o father_n copus_n pag._n 833._o lin_v 20._o copus_n pag._n 83â—_n lin_v 13._o statutè_fw-la of_o the_o 6._o article_n in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n 8._o statut._n a_o 5._o rich._n 2._o cap._n 5._o statut._n de_fw-fr comburendo_fw-la a_o 2._o hen._n 4._o ca._n 15._o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 507._o statut._n a_o 2._o henr._n 4._o de_fw-la comburendo_fw-la prove_v not_o sufficient_a to_o burn_v any_o man_n the_o print_a statute_n a_o 2._o hen._n 4._o cap._n 15._o false_o corrupt_v exit_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la provincialibus_fw-la oxonia_fw-la celebratis_fw-la joan._n antho._n with_fw-mi stat._n a_o 5._o ric._n 2._o cap._n 5_o exit_fw-la rotul_n parliam_fw-la the_o persecutor_n in_o burn_a god_n people_n have_v do_v against_o the_o law_n a_o necessary_a admonition_n to_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n proposition_n disiuncâ—ive_a lib._n act._n &_o monu_n 174._o sir_n roger_n acton_n contrary_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cause_n conjectural_a why_o sir_n roger_n acton_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o traitor_n &_o lollarde_n anno._n 1414._o diversity_n in_o author_n a_o english_a story_n beginning_n thus_o a_o table_n of_o all_o the_o king_n m._n cope_n go_v to_o rome_n the_o death_n of_o thomas_n arunarchb_n of_o cant._n exit_fw-la hist._n s._n alba._n god_n work_n &_o punishment_n to_o be_v note_v tho._n gascohius_fw-la in_o dictionario_fw-la theologico_fw-la a_o example_n of_o god_n work_v hand_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o word_n the_o marvellous_a hand_n of_o god_n up_o on_o tho._n arundel_n archb_n of_o cant._n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o gainstand_v god_n word_n hen._n chichesly_a archb._n of_o cant._n zion_n &_o bethleem_n build_v vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 557._o fabian_z with_o other_o a_o crafty_a practice_n of_o the_o prelate_n the_o king_n stir_v up_o to_o war_n by_o the_o bishop_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 507_o the_o bohemian_o receive_v the_o gospel_n the_o pope_n against_o the_o bohemians_n john_n hus_n cite_v of_o the_o pope_n john_n husse_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o pope_n pope_n john_n 23._o john_n hus_n accuse_v to_o pope_n john_n john_n hus_n excommunicate_a by_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr collumna_n â—_o the_o bohemian_n aâ—â—â—â—st_v the_o pope_n &_o his_o â—â—ings_n exit_fw-la cochleo_n 〈…〉_o â—usâ—â—_n lib._n 1_o doubt_n â—ohn_n hus_n â—â—â—pounded_v â—â—â—dere_fw-la in_o â—â—â—n_n â—â—edere_fw-la â—â—o_o â—â—â—dere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o lomb._n 〈◊〉_d do_v â—_o cap._n 11._o against_o aâ—â—rice_n confession_n council_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o prage_n against_o the_o gospeler_n purum_fw-la bonum_fw-la purum_fw-la malum_fw-la medium_fw-la the_o pope_n make_v war_n john_n maâ—tine_n staâ—con_n martyr_n steven_n paletz_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o john_n hus._n i._o husse_v banish_v out_o of_o prage_n 26._o q._n 1._o hâ—â—_n est_fw-la fides_fw-la austen_n call_v pope_n pope_n joane_n aâ—_n woman_n simony_n luxury_n aâ—â—â—ice_n three_o cause_n of_o dissension_n in_o â—he_n clergy_n as_o charles_n may_v be_v king_n of_o france_n so_o also_o we_o grant_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v bish._n of_o italy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o good_a consequent_a he_o may_v so_o be_v if_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v he_o but_o where_o do_v he_o so_o appoint_v exit_fw-la cochleo_n in_o hâ—st_n hush_v catholic_n that_o be_v universal_a if_o you_o go_v to_o human_a policy_n who_o ever_o â—awe_v any_o private_a case_n of_o england_n bring_v to_o the_o emperor_n court_n to_o be_v decide_v if_o you_o go_v to_o god_n policy_n then_o show_v god_n word_n for_o it_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n doctour_o apply_v o_o deep_a divinity_n of_o these_o doctor_n vide_fw-la eneam_fw-la siluâ—_n &_o cocleum_fw-la de_fw-fr hist._n hussit_fw-la lib._n 1._o the_o priest_n of_o boheme_n desplay_v and_o tax_v for_o their_o ill_a life_n the_o popish_a doctor_n and_o priest_n overthrow_v in_o their_o own_o reason_n steven_n paletz_n andr._n broda_n write_v against_o john_n hus._n the_o letter_n of_o pope_n john_n to_o k._n wenceslaus_n the_o story_n of_o a_o owl_n appear_v at_o the_o council_n of_o pope_n john_n exit_fw-la nich._n clemangis_fw-la the_o council_n of_o conâ—tance_n three_o pope_n â—â—â—ether_o â—â—â—ing_v for_o â—â—e_z pope-â—ome_a the_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o â—â—is_n council_n be_v number_v together_o with_o their_o deputy_n 1940._o philip_n and_o cheyney_n etc._n etc._n gregorius_n in_o episâ—olae_fw-la â—â—aâ—am_fw-la duke_n frederick_n of_o ostrich_n proclaim_v traitor_n pope_n john_n take_v and_o cast_v iâ—_n prison_n mark_v the_o good_a quality_n of_o pope_n john_n a_o writing_n set_v up_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o leisure_n to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o worthy_a answer_n of_o the_o emperor_n touch_v the_o order_n of_o reformation_n note_v by_o this_o example_n the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n prefer_v before_o the_o pope_n anno._n 1415._o commissioner_n appoint_v to_o hear_v i._o hus._n citation_n grant_v against_o jerome_n of_o prage_n sentence_n give_v for_o the_o burn_a of_o wickliff_n bone_n 11._o 12._o the_o people_n of_o christ_n excommunicate_v from_o the_o communion_n
no_o lay_a man_n may_v use_v thenâ—_n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o must_v look_v to_o receive_v vengeance_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o balthazar_z do_v these_o thing_n now_o â—uded_v i_o will_v argue_v out_o the_o l._n peter_n theme_n which_o be_v geve_v unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v the_o emperor_n and_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v go_n but_o this_o jurisdiction_n which_o as_o i_o prove_v before_o be_v diverse_o convert_v to_o the_o dominion_n and_o property_n of_o the_o french_a church_n be_v now_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o and_o by_o he_o wherefore_o whensoever_o any_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o same_o the_o good_a &_o godly_a aught_o to_o answer_v as_o ambrose_n do_v to_o the_o gothen_n soldier_n send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n if_o the_o emperor_n quoth_v he_o have_v request_v that_o which_o have_v be_v i_o emperor_n i_o will_v not_o have_v deny_v he_o albeit_o that_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v all_o be_v the_o poor_n but_o because_o he_o demand_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v no_o right_a or_o interest_n i_o have_v rather_o he_o shall_v imprison_v i_o yea_o &_o cut_v off_o my_o head_n then_o to_o condescend_v to_o his_o request_n therein_o allude_v to_o the_o history_n of_o nabaoth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 21._o chap._n 3._o reg._n 21._o how_o nabaoth_v the_o holy_a man_n possessor_n of_o his_o vineyard_n be_v request_v by_o the_o king_n to_o geve_v up_o his_o vineyard_n who_o make_v answer_v i_o will_v not_o geve_v unto_o thou_o the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o father_n at_o which_o answer_n the_o king_n be_v marvellous_o offend_v vineyard_n wherefore_o quoth_v ambrose_n if_o nabaoth_n will_v not_o deliver_v his_o vineyard_n shall_v we_o deliver_v to_o you_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v deliver_v you_o christ_n heritage_n nabaoth_o do_v not_o deliver_v the_o vineyard_n nor_o sure_o will_v i_o deliver_v christ_n church_n and_o further_o he_o add_v a_o good_a say_n i_o can_v neither_o diminish_v nor_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o that_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o the_o charge_n of_o keep_v of_o it_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n and_o office_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o high_a emperor_n of_o salvation_n in_o this_o matter_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o doubtless_o i_o may_v not_o deliver_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o nor_o yet_o he_o receive_v any_o thing_n of_o i_o as_o be_v prove_v 24._o quaestione_fw-la ultimo_fw-la capite_fw-la convenior_fw-la qui._n wherefore_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_a jurisdiction_n spiritual_a as_o the_o lord_n peter_n false_o have_v suggest_v do_v belong_v to_o god_n but_o also_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o jurisdiction_n whatsoever_o touch_v the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o law_n custom_n or_o privilege_v in_o so_o much_o that_o neither_o may_v we_o surrender_v the_o same_o to_o any_o nor_o yet_o may_v the_o king_n at_o our_o hand_n take_v the_o same_o further_o the_o lord_n peter_n affirm_v that_o christ_n for_o example_n sake_n do_v pay_v tribute_n which_o be_v untrue_a as_o appear_v in_o gene._n 48._o chap._n for_o the_o land_n of_o priest_n be_v free_a from_o pay_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o toll_n and_o tribute_n 48._o and_o if_o the_o lord_n peter_n well_o consider_v the_o 17._o of_o math._n 17._o he_o shall_v have_v find_v there_o how_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o pay_v tribute_n for_o example_n sake_n but_o rather_o prove_v how_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o pay_v any_o at_o all_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o child_n be_v free_a but_o you_o pay_v to_o avoid_v slander_n and_o offence_n wherefore_o the_o text_n say_v lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v they_o go_v to_o the_o sea_n avoid_v etc._n etc._n but_o peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o avoid_v offence_n ought_v to_o pay_v but_o this_o be_v untrue_a because_o there_o be_v double_a offence_n of_o the_o weakling_n &_o of_o the_o pharise_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o weakelinge_n which_o come_v of_o ignorance_n &_o not_o of_o malice_n some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v for_o a_o time_n while_o they_o be_v better_o instruct_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chap._n 14._o but_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o pharise_n which_o commit_v and_o offend_v of_o a_o pretence_a malice_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v omit_v 16._o as_o christ_n say_v in_o math_n 16_o where_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v do_v you_o not_o know_v how_o that_o the_o pharise_n hear_v this_o word_n be_v offend_v answer_v behold_v suffer_v they_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a for_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n the_o offence_n they_o be_v of_o little_a one_o but_o now_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o pharise_n wherefore_o then_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pay_v for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n but_o now_o not_o so_o god_n now_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o three_o take_v n_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o whole_a true_a restore_n of_o good_n and_o of_o he_o which_o have_v such_o fear_n whereby_o he_o restore_v to_o god_n his_o own_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o eccle._n 15._o cha_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o honour_n 15._o but_o the_o seed_n which_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v shame_v and_o thus_o it_o full_o appear_v how_o love_a fear_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o majesty_n because_o the_o word_n be_v fear_v god_n king_n second_o i_o do_v say_v that_o especial_a honour_n and_o reverence_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o king_n for_o his_o dignity_n sake_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o theme_n now_o it_o be_v say_v honour_n the_o king_n i_o will_v allege_v the_o 10_o of_o eccle._n 10._o where_o it_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o ruler_n be_v hold_v in_o honour_n among_o they_o wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o there_o be_v 2._o kind_n of_o honour_n one_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o lip_n heart_n &_o that_o be_v name_v flattery_n whereof_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o math._n the_o 17._o chap._n this_o people_n do_v honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o there_o be_v on_o other_o kind_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v real_a and_o come_v from_o the_o hart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a true_a honour_n in_o deed_n wherewith_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o i_o think_v that_o he_o do_v real_o and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o very_a deed_n honour_v the_o king_n which_o wish_v and_o counsel_v he_o to_o keep_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n whereby_o his_o dominion_n be_v belove_v his_o royalty_n not_o diminish_v his_o honour_n and_o fame_n preserve_v &_o his_o conscience_n not_o burden_v and_o he_o that_o persuade_v he_o contrary_a to_o these_o i_o think_v do_v not_o honour_v the_o king_n to_o proceed_v therefore_o further_o i_o say_v first_o that_o he_o do_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la honour_n the_o king_n who_o persuade_v he_o those_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v belove_v of_o his_o subject_n for_o a_o prince_n ought_v to_o study_v rather_o to_o be_v belove_v then_o fear_v and_o what_o more_o great_a treasure_n can_v a_o prince_n wish_v sentence_n then_o to_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o seneca_n the_o love_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v a_o fortress_n invincible_a and_o a_o bulwark_n not_o sautable_a what_o thing_n be_v more_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o what_o better_a than_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v every_o man_n willing_a and_o rejoice_v thereof_o and_o in_o my_o opinion_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o cause_v more_o a_o prince_n to_o be_v belove_v then_o if_o he_o keep_v and_o maintain_v his_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o bring_v in_o no_o alteration_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o prou._n 22_o thou_o shall_v not_o remove_v the_o land_n mark_n which_o thy_o fore_a elder_n have_v set_v this_o place_n the_o lord_n peter_n allege_v to_o make_v for_o himself_o which_o i_o will_v prove_v to_o make_v against_o he_o and_o that_o by_o his_o reason_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o transgress_v the_o old_a limit_n and_o bound_n which_o the_o father_n have_v set_v for_o novity_n and_o alteration_n do_v engender_v discord_n consider_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o make_v of_o new_a alteration_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v both_o evident_a utilitye_n and_o urgent_a necessity_n if_o therefore_o the_o prince_n will_v abrogate_v and_o take_v away_o